| 1. Septuagint, Psalms, 1.3 (th cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 408 |
| 2. Septuagint, Genesis, 2.9, 3.8, 3.22 (th cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 408 |
| 3. Septuagint, Deuteronomy, 24.16 (th cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Rosen-Zvi (2012), The Mishnaic Sotah Ritual: Temple, Gender and Midrash, 116 |
| 4. Septuagint, Baruch, 4.37, 5.5 (th cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 403 |
5. Septuagint, 1 Esdras, 5.47-5.49 (th cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 79 | 5.47. When the seventh month came, and the sons of Israel were each in his own home, they gathered as one man in the square before the first gate toward the east. 5.48. Then Jeshua the son of Jozadak, with his fellow priests, and Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, with his kinsmen, took their places and prepared the altar of the God of Israel, 5.49. to offer burnt offerings upon it, in accordance with the directions in the book of Moses the man of God. |
|
6. Hebrew Bible, Hosea, 2.6, 14.5-14.7 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, killing amei ha’arets on •yom kippur Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 408; Rubenstein (2003), The Culture of the Babylonian Talmud. 158| 2.6. "וְאֶת־בָּנֶיהָ לֹא אֲרַחֵם כִּי־בְנֵי זְנוּנִים הֵמָּה׃", 14.5. "אֶרְפָּא מְשׁוּבָתָם אֹהֲבֵם נְדָבָה כִּי שָׁב אַפִּי מִמֶּנּוּ׃", 14.6. "אֶהְיֶה כַטַּל לְיִשְׂרָאֵל יִפְרַח כַּשּׁוֹשַׁנָּה וְיַךְ שָׁרָשָׁיו כַּלְּבָנוֹן׃", 14.7. "יֵלְכוּ יֹנְקוֹתָיו וִיהִי כַזַּיִת הוֹדוֹ וְרֵיחַ לוֹ כַּלְּבָנוֹן׃", | 2.6. "And I will not have compassion upon her children; For they are children of harlotry.", 14.5. "I will heal their backsliding, I will love them freely; For Mine anger is turned away from him.", 14.6. "I will be as the dew unto Israel; He shall blossom as the lily, And cast forth his roots as Lebanon.", 14.7. "His branches shall spread, And his beauty shall be as the olive-tree, And his fragrance as Lebanon.", |
|
7. Hebrew Bible, Job, 2.7, 7.5, 10.8-10.9, 30.10, 34.14 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •day of atonement (yom kippur) •yom kippur Found in books: Libson (2018), Law and self-knowledge in the Talmud, 138; Rubenstein (2018), The Land of Truth: Talmud Tales, Timeless Teachings, 106, 125| 2.7. "וַיֵּצֵא הַשָּׂטָן מֵאֵת פְּנֵי יְהוָה וַיַּךְ אֶת־אִיּוֹב בִּשְׁחִין רָע מִכַּף רַגְלוֹ עד [וְעַד] קָדְקֳדוֹ׃", 7.5. "לָבַשׁ בְּשָׂרִי רִמָּה וגיש [וְגוּשׁ] עָפָר עוֹרִי רָגַע וַיִּמָּאֵס׃", 10.8. "יָדֶיךָ עִצְּבוּנִי וַיַּעֲשׂוּנִי יַחַד סָבִיב וַתְּבַלְּעֵנִי׃", 10.9. "זְכָר־נָא כִּי־כַחֹמֶר עֲשִׂיתָנִי וְאֶל־עָפָר תְּשִׁיבֵנִי׃", 34.14. "אִם־יָשִׂים אֵלָיו לִבּוֹ רוּחוֹ וְנִשְׁמָתוֹ אֵלָיו יֶאֱסֹף׃", | 2.7. "So Satan went forth from the presence of the LORD, and smote Job with sore boils from the sole of his foot even unto his crown.", 7.5. "My flesh is clothed with worms and clods of dust; My skin closeth up and breaketh out afresh.", 10.8. "Thy hands have framed me and fashioned me Together round about; yet Thou dost destroy me!", 10.9. "Remember, I beseech Thee, that Thou hast fashioned me as clay; And wilt Thou bring me into dust again?", 30.10. "They abhor me, they flee far from me, And spare not to spit in my face.", 34.14. "If He set His heart upon man, If He gather unto Himself his spirit and his breath;", |
|
| 8. Hebrew Bible, Jonah, 59 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Berglund Crostini and Kelhoffer (2022), Why We Sing: Music, Word, and Liturgy in Early Christianity, 442 |
9. Hebrew Bible, Leviticus, 16.9, 16.29, 16.34, 19.3, 21.6, 22.2, 23.9-23.15, 23.29, 23.38-23.43, 24.43 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Alexander (2013), Gender and Timebound Commandments in Judaism. 224; Bickart (2022), The Scholastic Culture of the Babylonian Talmud, 119; Libson (2018), Law and self-knowledge in the Talmud, 129; Rubenstein (2018), The Land of Truth: Talmud Tales, Timeless Teachings, 116; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 38, 110, 287, 293, 305, 313; Spielman (2020), Jews and Entertainment in the Ancient World. 237; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 491| 16.9. "וְהִקְרִיב אַהֲרֹן אֶת־הַשָּׂעִיר אֲשֶׁר עָלָה עָלָיו הַגּוֹרָל לַיהוָה וְעָשָׂהוּ חַטָּאת׃", 16.29. "וְהָיְתָה לָכֶם לְחֻקַּת עוֹלָם בַּחֹדֶשׁ הַשְּׁבִיעִי בֶּעָשׂוֹר לַחֹדֶשׁ תְּעַנּוּ אֶת־נַפְשֹׁתֵיכֶם וְכָל־מְלָאכָה לֹא תַעֲשׂוּ הָאֶזְרָח וְהַגֵּר הַגָּר בְּתוֹכְכֶם׃", 16.34. "וְהָיְתָה־זֹּאת לָכֶם לְחֻקַּת עוֹלָם לְכַפֵּר עַל־בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל מִכָּל־חַטֹּאתָם אַחַת בַּשָּׁנָה וַיַּעַשׂ כַּאֲשֶׁר צִוָּה יְהוָה אֶת־מֹשֶׁה׃", 19.3. "אֶת־שַׁבְּתֹתַי תִּשְׁמֹרוּ וּמִקְדָּשִׁי תִּירָאוּ אֲנִי יְהוָה׃", 19.3. "אִישׁ אִמּוֹ וְאָבִיו תִּירָאוּ וְאֶת־שַׁבְּתֹתַי תִּשְׁמֹרוּ אֲנִי יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵיכֶם׃", 21.6. "קְדֹשִׁים יִהְיוּ לֵאלֹהֵיהֶם וְלֹא יְחַלְּלוּ שֵׁם אֱלֹהֵיהֶם כִּי אֶת־אִשֵּׁי יְהוָה לֶחֶם אֱלֹהֵיהֶם הֵם מַקְרִיבִם וְהָיוּ קֹדֶשׁ׃", 22.2. "דַּבֵּר אֶל־אַהֲרֹן וְאֶל־בָּנָיו וְיִנָּזְרוּ מִקָּדְשֵׁי בְנֵי־יִשְׂרָאֵל וְלֹא יְחַלְּלוּ אֶת־שֵׁם קָדְשִׁי אֲשֶׁר הֵם מַקְדִּשִׁים לִי אֲנִי יְהוָה׃", 22.2. "כֹּל אֲשֶׁר־בּוֹ מוּם לֹא תַקְרִיבוּ כִּי־לֹא לְרָצוֹן יִהְיֶה לָכֶם׃", 23.9. "וַיְדַבֵּר יְהוָה אֶל־מֹשֶׁה לֵּאמֹר׃", 23.11. "וְהֵנִיף אֶת־הָעֹמֶר לִפְנֵי יְהוָה לִרְצֹנְכֶם מִמָּחֳרַת הַשַּׁבָּת יְנִיפֶנּוּ הַכֹּהֵן׃", 23.12. "וַעֲשִׂיתֶם בְּיוֹם הֲנִיפְכֶם אֶת־הָעֹמֶר כֶּבֶשׂ תָּמִים בֶּן־שְׁנָתוֹ לְעֹלָה לַיהוָה׃", 23.13. "וּמִנְחָתוֹ שְׁנֵי עֶשְׂרֹנִים סֹלֶת בְּלוּלָה בַשֶּׁמֶן אִשֶּׁה לַיהוָה רֵיחַ נִיחֹחַ וְנִסְכֹּה יַיִן רְבִיעִת הַהִין׃", 23.14. "וְלֶחֶם וְקָלִי וְכַרְמֶל לֹא תֹאכְלוּ עַד־עֶצֶם הַיּוֹם הַזֶּה עַד הֲבִיאֲכֶם אֶת־קָרְבַּן אֱלֹהֵיכֶם חֻקַּת עוֹלָם לְדֹרֹתֵיכֶם בְּכֹל מֹשְׁבֹתֵיכֶם׃", 23.15. "וּסְפַרְתֶּם לָכֶם מִמָּחֳרַת הַשַּׁבָּת מִיּוֹם הֲבִיאֲכֶם אֶת־עֹמֶר הַתְּנוּפָה שֶׁבַע שַׁבָּתוֹת תְּמִימֹת תִּהְיֶינָה׃", 23.29. "כִּי כָל־הַנֶּפֶשׁ אֲשֶׁר לֹא־תְעֻנֶּה בְּעֶצֶם הַיּוֹם הַזֶּה וְנִכְרְתָה מֵעַמֶּיהָ׃", 23.38. "מִלְּבַד שַׁבְּתֹת יְּהוָה וּמִלְּבַד מַתְּנוֹתֵיכֶם וּמִלְּבַד כָּל־נִדְרֵיכֶם וּמִלְּבַד כָּל־נִדְבוֹתֵיכֶם אֲשֶׁר תִּתְּנוּ לַיהוָה׃", 23.39. "אַךְ בַּחֲמִשָּׁה עָשָׂר יוֹם לַחֹדֶשׁ הַשְּׁבִיעִי בְּאָסְפְּכֶם אֶת־תְּבוּאַת הָאָרֶץ תָּחֹגּוּ אֶת־חַג־יְהוָה שִׁבְעַת יָמִים בַּיּוֹם הָרִאשׁוֹן שַׁבָּתוֹן וּבַיּוֹם הַשְּׁמִינִי שַׁבָּתוֹן׃", 23.41. "וְחַגֹּתֶם אֹתוֹ חַג לַיהוָה שִׁבְעַת יָמִים בַּשָּׁנָה חֻקַּת עוֹלָם לְדֹרֹתֵיכֶם בַּחֹדֶשׁ הַשְּׁבִיעִי תָּחֹגּוּ אֹתוֹ׃", 23.42. "בַּסֻּכֹּת תֵּשְׁבוּ שִׁבְעַת יָמִים כָּל־הָאֶזְרָח בְּיִשְׂרָאֵל יֵשְׁבוּ בַּסֻּכֹּת׃", 23.43. "לְמַעַן יֵדְעוּ דֹרֹתֵיכֶם כִּי בַסֻּכּוֹת הוֹשַׁבְתִּי אֶת־בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל בְּהוֹצִיאִי אוֹתָם מֵאֶרֶץ מִצְרָיִם אֲנִי יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵיכֶם׃", | 16.9. "And Aaron shall present the goat upon which the lot fell for the LORD, and offer him for a sin-offering.", 16.29. "And it shall be a statute for ever unto you: in the seventh month, on the tenth day of the month, ye shall afflict your souls, and shall do no manner of work, the home-born, or the stranger that sojourneth among you.", 16.34. "And this shall be an everlasting statute unto you, to make atonement for the children of Israel because of all their sins once in the year.’ And he did as the LORD commanded Moses.", 19.3. "Ye shall fear every man his mother, and his father, and ye shall keep My sabbaths: I am the LORD your God.", 21.6. "They shall be holy unto their God, and not profane the name of their God; for the offerings of the LORD made by fire, the bread of their God, they do offer; therefore they shall be holy.", 22.2. "Speak unto Aaron and to his sons, that they separate themselves from the holy things of the children of Israel, which they hallow unto Me, and that they profane not My holy name: I am the LORD.", 23.9. "And the LORD spoke unto Moses saying:", 23.10. "Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them: When ye are come into the land which I give unto you, and shall reap the harvest thereof, then ye shall bring the sheaf of the first-fruits of your harvest unto the priest.", 23.11. "And he shall wave the sheaf before the LORD, to be accepted for you; on the morrow after the sabbath the priest shall wave it.", 23.12. "And in the day when ye wave the sheaf, ye shall offer a he-lamb without blemish of the first year for a burnt-offering unto the LORD.", 23.13. "And the meal-offering thereof shall be two tenth parts of an ephah of fine flour mingled with oil, an offering made by fire unto the LORD for a sweet savour; and the drink-offering thereof shall be of wine, the fourth part of a hin.", 23.14. "And ye shall eat neither bread, nor parched corn, nor fresh ears, until this selfsame day, until ye have brought the offering of your God; it is a statute for ever throughout your generations in all your dwellings.", 23.15. "And ye shall count unto you from the morrow after the day of rest, from the day that ye brought the sheaf of the waving; seven weeks shall there be complete;", 23.29. "For whatsoever soul it be that shall not be afflicted in that same day, he shall be cut off from his people.", 23.38. "beside the sabbaths of the LORD, and beside your gifts, and beside all your vows, and beside all your freewill-offerings, which ye give unto the LORD.", 23.39. "Howbeit on the fifteenth day of the seventh month, when ye have gathered in the fruits of the land, ye shall keep the feast of the LORD seven days; on the first day shall be a solemn rest, and on the eighth day shall be a solemn rest.", 23.40. "And ye shall take you on the first day the fruit of goodly trees, branches of palm-trees, and boughs of thick trees, and willows of the brook, and ye shall rejoice before the LORD your God seven days.", 23.41. "And ye shall keep it a feast unto the LORD seven days in the year; it is a statute for ever in your generations; ye shall keep it in the seventh month.", 23.42. "Ye shall dwell in booths seven days; all that are home-born in Israel shall dwell in booths;", 23.43. "that your generations may know that I made the children of Israel to dwell in booths, when I brought them out of the land of Egypt: I am the LORD your God.", |
|
10. Hebrew Bible, Micah, 4.10 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 300 | 4.10. "Be in pain, and labour to bring forth, O daughter of Zion, Like a woman in travail; For now shalt thou go forth out of the city, And shalt dwell in the field, And shalt come even unto Babylon; There shalt thou be rescued; There shall the LORD redeem thee from the hand of thine enemies.", |
|
11. Hebrew Bible, Nahum, 2.2 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, liturgy of echoed in the anonymous qedushta shir ha-shirim Found in books: Lieber (2014), A Vocabulary of Desire: The Song of Songs in the Early Synagogue, 146| 2.2. "עָלָה מֵפִיץ עַל־פָּנַיִךְ נָצוֹר מְצֻרָה צַפֵּה־דֶרֶךְ חַזֵּק מָתְנַיִם אַמֵּץ כֹּחַ מְאֹד׃", | 2.2. "A maul is come up before thy face; Guard the defences, Watch the way, make thy loins strong, Fortify thy power mightily!—", |
|
12. Hebrew Bible, Numbers, 12.13, 15.37-15.38, 19.1 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur •yom kippur, synagogue ritual Found in books: Alexander (2013), Gender and Timebound Commandments in Judaism. 224; Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 537; Reif (2006), Problems with Prayers: Studies in the Textual History of Early Rabbinic Liturgy, 72| 12.13. "וַיִּצְעַק מֹשֶׁה אֶל־יְהוָה לֵאמֹר אֵל נָא רְפָא נָא לָהּ׃", 15.37. "וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה אֶל־מֹשֶׁה לֵּאמֹר׃", 15.38. "דַּבֵּר אֶל־בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל וְאָמַרְתָּ אֲלֵהֶם וְעָשׂוּ לָהֶם צִיצִת עַל־כַּנְפֵי בִגְדֵיהֶם לְדֹרֹתָם וְנָתְנוּ עַל־צִיצִת הַכָּנָף פְּתִיל תְּכֵלֶת׃", 19.1. "וַיְדַבֵּר יְהוָה אֶל־מֹשֶׁה וְאֶל־אַהֲרֹן לֵאמֹר׃", 19.1. "וְכִבֶּס הָאֹסֵף אֶת־אֵפֶר הַפָּרָה אֶת־בְּגָדָיו וְטָמֵא עַד־הָעָרֶב וְהָיְתָה לִבְנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל וְלַגֵּר הַגָּר בְּתוֹכָם לְחֻקַּת עוֹלָם׃", | 12.13. "And Moses cried unto the LORD, saying: ‘Heal her now, O God, I beseech Thee.’", 15.37. "And the LORD spoke unto Moses, saying:", 15.38. "’Speak unto the children of Israel, and bid them that they make them throughout their generations fringes in the corners of their garments, and that they put with the fringe of each corner a thread of blue.", 19.1. "And the LORD spoke unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying:", |
|
13. Hebrew Bible, Proverbs, 12.23, 13.12, 16.23 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Libson (2018), Law and self-knowledge in the Talmud, 138| 12.23. "אָדָם עָרוּם כֹּסֶה דָּעַת וְלֵב כְּסִילִים יִקְרָא אִוֶּלֶת׃", 13.12. "תּוֹחֶלֶת מְמֻשָּׁכָה מַחֲלָה־לֵב וְעֵץ חַיִּים תַּאֲוָה בָאָה׃", 16.23. "לֵב חָכָם יַשְׂכִּיל פִּיהוּ וְעַל־שְׂפָתָיו יֹסִיף לֶקַח׃", | 12.23. "A prudent man concealeth knowledge; But the heart of fools proclaimeth foolishness.", 13.12. "Hope deferred maketh the heart sick; But desire fulfilled is a tree of life.", 16.23. "The heart of the wise teacheth his mouth, And addeth learning to his lips.", |
|
14. Hebrew Bible, Exodus, 12.1-12.2, 19.3, 21.18, 22.30, 23.16, 28.30 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Alexander (2013), Gender and Timebound Commandments in Judaism. 224; Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 537; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 126, 313; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 47, 491| 12.1. "וְלֹא־תוֹתִירוּ מִמֶּנּוּ עַד־בֹּקֶר וְהַנֹּתָר מִמֶּנּוּ עַד־בֹּקֶר בָּאֵשׁ תִּשְׂרֹפוּ׃", 12.1. "וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה אֶל־מֹשֶׁה וְאֶל־אַהֲרֹן בְּאֶרֶץ מִצְרַיִם לֵאמֹר׃", 12.2. "כָּל־מַחְמֶצֶת לֹא תֹאכֵלוּ בְּכֹל מוֹשְׁבֹתֵיכֶם תֹּאכְלוּ מַצּוֹת׃", 12.2. "הַחֹדֶשׁ הַזֶּה לָכֶם רֹאשׁ חֳדָשִׁים רִאשׁוֹן הוּא לָכֶם לְחָדְשֵׁי הַשָּׁנָה׃", 19.3. "וּמֹשֶׁה עָלָה אֶל־הָאֱלֹהִים וַיִּקְרָא אֵלָיו יְהוָה מִן־הָהָר לֵאמֹר כֹּה תֹאמַר לְבֵית יַעֲקֹב וְתַגֵּיד לִבְנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל׃", 21.18. "וְכִי־יְרִיבֻן אֲנָשִׁים וְהִכָּה־אִישׁ אֶת־רֵעֵהוּ בְּאֶבֶן אוֹ בְאֶגְרֹף וְלֹא יָמוּת וְנָפַל לְמִשְׁכָּב׃", 23.16. "וְחַג הַקָּצִיר בִּכּוּרֵי מַעֲשֶׂיךָ אֲשֶׁר תִּזְרַע בַּשָּׂדֶה וְחַג הָאָסִף בְּצֵאת הַשָּׁנָה בְּאָסְפְּךָ אֶת־מַעֲשֶׂיךָ מִן־הַשָּׂדֶה׃", | 12.1. "And the LORD spoke unto Moses and Aaron in the land of Egypt, saying:", 12.2. "’This month shall be unto you the beginning of months; it shall be the first month of the year to you.", 19.3. "And Moses went up unto God, and the LORD called unto him out of the mountain, saying: ‘Thus shalt thou say to the house of Jacob, and tell the children of Israel:", 21.18. "And if men contend, and one smite the other with a stone, or with his fist, and he die not, but keep his bed;", 22.30. "And ye shall be holy men unto Me; therefore ye shall not eat any flesh that is torn of beasts in the field; ye shall cast it to the dogs.", 23.16. "and the feast of harvest, the first-fruits of thy labours, which thou sowest in the field; and the feast of ingathering, at the end of the year, when thou gatherest in thy labours out of the field.", 28.30. "And thou shalt put in the breastplate of judgment the Urim and the Thummim; and they shall be upon Aaron’s heart, when he goeth in before the LORD; and Aaron shall bear the judgment of the children of Israel upon his heart before the LORD continually.", |
|
15. Hebrew Bible, Psalms, 16.11, 24.1, 33.15, 35.10, 52.8, 64.7, 71.9, 74.8, 76.3, 89.33, 92.12-92.14, 96.12-96.13, 102.18-102.19, 104.1, 109.4, 118.1, 118.25, 126.1-126.2 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur •yom kippur, •day of atonement (yom kippur) •yom kippur, torah reading in temple Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 403, 408; Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 42; Libson (2018), Law and self-knowledge in the Talmud, 138, 149; Rubenstein (2018), The Land of Truth: Talmud Tales, Timeless Teachings, 11; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 165, 287, 291, 292, 297, 300, 305, 316; Spielman (2020), Jews and Entertainment in the Ancient World. 216, 217| 16.11. "תּוֹדִיעֵנִי אֹרַח חַיִּים שֹׂבַע שְׂמָחוֹת אֶת־פָּנֶיךָ נְעִמוֹת בִּימִינְךָ נֶצַח׃", 24.1. "לְדָוִד מִזְמוֹר לַיהוָה הָאָרֶץ וּמְלוֹאָהּ תֵּבֵל וְיֹשְׁבֵי בָהּ׃", 24.1. "מִי הוּא זֶה מֶלֶךְ הַכָּבוֹד יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת הוּא מֶלֶךְ הַכָּבוֹד סֶלָה׃", 33.15. "הַיֹּצֵר יַחַד לִבָּם הַמֵּבִין אֶל־כָּל־מַעֲשֵׂיהֶם׃", 52.8. "וְיִרְאוּ צַדִּיקִים וְיִירָאוּ וְעָלָיו יִשְׂחָקוּ׃", 64.7. "יַחְפְּשׂוּ־עוֹלֹת תַּמְנוּ חֵפֶשׂ מְחֻפָּשׂ וְקֶרֶב אִישׁ וְלֵב עָמֹק׃", 71.9. "אַל־תַּשְׁלִיכֵנִי לְעֵת זִקְנָה כִּכְלוֹת כֹּחִי אַל־תַּעַזְבֵנִי׃", 74.8. "אָמְרוּ בְלִבָּם נִינָם יָחַד שָׂרְפוּ כָל־מוֹעֲדֵי־אֵל בָּאָרֶץ׃", 76.3. "וַיְהִי בְשָׁלֵם סֻכּוֹ וּמְעוֹנָתוֹ בְצִיּוֹן׃", 89.33. "וּפָקַדְתִּי בְשֵׁבֶט פִּשְׁעָם וּבִנְגָעִים עֲוֺנָם׃", 92.12. "וַתַּבֵּט עֵינִי בְּשׁוּרָי בַּקָּמִים עָלַי מְרֵעִים תִּשְׁמַעְנָה אָזְנָי׃", 92.13. "צַדִּיק כַּתָּמָר יִפְרָח כְּאֶרֶז בַּלְּבָנוֹן יִשְׂגֶּה׃", 92.14. "שְׁתוּלִים בְּבֵית יְהוָה בְּחַצְרוֹת אֱלֹהֵינוּ יַפְרִיחוּ׃", 96.12. "יַעֲלֹז שָׂדַי וְכָל־אֲשֶׁר־בּוֹ אָז יְרַנְּנוּ כָּל־עֲצֵי־יָעַר׃", 96.13. "לִפְנֵי יְהוָה כִּי בָא כִּי בָא לִשְׁפֹּט הָאָרֶץ יִשְׁפֹּט־תֵּבֵל בְּצֶדֶק וְעַמִּים בֶּאֱמוּנָתוֹ׃", 102.18. "פָּנָה אֶל־תְּפִלַּת הָעַרְעָר וְלֹא־בָזָה אֶת־תְּפִלָּתָם׃", 102.19. "תִּכָּתֶב זֹאת לְדוֹר אַחֲרוֹן וְעַם נִבְרָא יְהַלֶּל־יָהּ׃", 104.1. "בָּרֲכִי נַפְשִׁי אֶת־יְהוָה יְהוָה אֱלֹהַי גָּדַלְתָּ מְּאֹד הוֹד וְהָדָר לָבָשְׁתָּ׃", 104.1. "הַמְשַׁלֵּחַ מַעְיָנִים בַּנְּחָלִים בֵּין הָרִים יְהַלֵּכוּן׃", 109.4. "תַּחַת־אַהֲבָתִי יִשְׂטְנוּנִי וַאֲנִי תְפִלָּה׃", 118.1. "הוֹדוּ לַיהוָה כִּי־טוֹב כִּי לְעוֹלָם חַסְדּוֹ׃", 118.1. "כָּל־גּוֹיִם סְבָבוּנִי בְּשֵׁם יְהוָה כִּי אֲמִילַם׃", 118.25. "אָנָּא יְהוָה הוֹשִׁיעָה נָּא אָנָּא יְהוָה הַצְלִיחָה נָּא׃", 126.1. "שִׁיר הַמַּעֲלוֹת בְּשׁוּב יְהוָה אֶת־שִׁיבַת צִיּוֹן הָיִינוּ כְּחֹלְמִים׃", 126.2. "אָז יִמָּלֵא שְׂחוֹק פִּינוּ וּלְשׁוֹנֵנוּ רִנָּה אָז יֹאמְרוּ בַגּוֹיִם הִגְדִּיל יְהוָה לַעֲשׂוֹת עִם־אֵלֶּה׃", | 16.11. "Thou makest me to know the path of life; In Thy presence is fulness of joy, In Thy right hand bliss for evermore.", 24.1. "A Psalm of David. The earth is the LORD’S, and the fulness thereof; the world, and they that dwell therein.", 33.15. "He that fashioneth the hearts of them all, That considereth all their doings.", 35.10. "All my bones shall say: 'LORD, who is like unto Thee, Who deliverest the poor from him that is too strong for him, Yea, the poor and the needy from him that spoileth him?'", 52.8. "The righteous also shall see, and fear, And shall laugh at him:", 64.7. "They search out iniquities, they have accomplished a diligent search; even in the inward thought of every one, and the deep heart.", 71.9. "Cast me not off in the time of old age; When my strength faileth, forsake me not.", 74.8. "They said in their heart: 'Let us make havoc of them altogether'; They have burned up all the meeting-places of God in the land.", 76.3. "In Salem also is set His tabernacle, And His dwelling-place in Zion.", 89.33. "Then will I visit their transgression with the rod, And their iniquity with strokes.", 92.12. "Mine eye also hath gazed on them that lie in wait for me, Mine ears have heard my desire of the evil-doers that rise up against me.", 92.13. "The righteous shall flourish like the palm-tree; He shall grow like a cedar in Lebanon.", 92.14. "Planted in the house of the LORD, They shall flourish in the courts of our God.", 96.12. "Let the field exult; and all that is therein; Then shall all the trees of the wood sing for joy;", 96.13. "Before the LORD, for He is come; For He is come to judge the earth; He will judge the world with righteousness, And the peoples in His faithfulness.", 102.18. "When He hath regarded the prayer of the destitute, And hath not despised their prayer.", 102.19. "This shall be written for the generation to come; And a people which shall be created shall praise the LORD.", 104.1. "Bless the LORD, O my soul. O LORD my God, Thou art very great; Thou art clothed with glory and majesty.", 109.4. "In return for my love they are my adversaries; But I am all prayer.", 118.1. "'O give thanks unto the LORD, for He is good, For His mercy endureth for ever.", 118.25. "We beseech Thee, O LORD, save now! We beseech Thee, O LORD, make us now to prosper!", 126.1. "A Song of Ascents. When the LORD brought back those that returned to Zion, We were like unto them that dream.", 126.2. "Then was our mouth filled with laughter, and our tongue with singing; then said they among the nations: 'The LORD hath done great things with these.'", |
|
16. Hebrew Bible, Deuteronomy, 6.5, 11.19, 14.2, 16.14-16.15, 24.1, 26.17, 28.65, 31.10 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Alexander (2013), Gender and Timebound Commandments in Judaism. 96; Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 537; Libson (2018), Law and self-knowledge in the Talmud, 138, 147; Lieber (2014), A Vocabulary of Desire: The Song of Songs in the Early Synagogue, 146; Rubenstein (2003), The Culture of the Babylonian Talmud. 185; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 79, 313; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 491| 6.5. "וְאָהַבְתָּ אֵת יְהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ בְּכָל־לְבָבְךָ וּבְכָל־נַפְשְׁךָ וּבְכָל־מְאֹדֶךָ׃", 11.19. "וְלִמַּדְתֶּם אֹתָם אֶת־בְּנֵיכֶם לְדַבֵּר בָּם בְּשִׁבְתְּךָ בְּבֵיתֶךָ וּבְלֶכְתְּךָ בַדֶּרֶךְ וּבְשָׁכְבְּךָ וּבְקוּמֶךָ׃", 14.2. "כִּי עַם קָדוֹשׁ אַתָּה לַיהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ וּבְךָ בָּחַר יְהוָה לִהְיוֹת לוֹ לְעַם סְגֻלָּה מִכֹּל הָעַמִּים אֲשֶׁר עַל־פְּנֵי הָאֲדָמָה׃", 14.2. "כָּל־עוֹף טָהוֹר תֹּאכֵלוּ׃", 16.14. "וְשָׂמַחְתָּ בְּחַגֶּךָ אַתָּה וּבִנְךָ וּבִתֶּךָ וְעַבְדְּךָ וַאֲמָתֶךָ וְהַלֵּוִי וְהַגֵּר וְהַיָּתוֹם וְהָאַלְמָנָה אֲשֶׁר בִּשְׁעָרֶיךָ׃", 16.15. "שִׁבְעַת יָמִים תָּחֹג לַיהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ בַּמָּקוֹם אֲשֶׁר־יִבְחַר יְהוָה כִּי יְבָרֶכְךָ יְהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ בְּכֹל תְּבוּאָתְךָ וּבְכֹל מַעֲשֵׂה יָדֶיךָ וְהָיִיתָ אַךְ שָׂמֵחַ׃", 24.1. "כִּי־תַשֶּׁה בְרֵעֲךָ מַשַּׁאת מְאוּמָה לֹא־תָבֹא אֶל־בֵּיתוֹ לַעֲבֹט עֲבֹטוֹ׃", 24.1. "כִּי־יִקַּח אִישׁ אִשָּׁה וּבְעָלָהּ וְהָיָה אִם־לֹא תִמְצָא־חֵן בְּעֵינָיו כִּי־מָצָא בָהּ עֶרְוַת דָּבָר וְכָתַב לָהּ סֵפֶר כְּרִיתֻת וְנָתַן בְּיָדָהּ וְשִׁלְּחָהּ מִבֵּיתוֹ׃", 26.17. "אֶת־יְהוָה הֶאֱמַרְתָּ הַיּוֹם לִהְיוֹת לְךָ לֵאלֹהִים וְלָלֶכֶת בִּדְרָכָיו וְלִשְׁמֹר חֻקָּיו וּמִצְוֺתָיו וּמִשְׁפָּטָיו וְלִשְׁמֹעַ בְּקֹלוֹ׃", 28.65. "וּבַגּוֹיִם הָהֵם לֹא תַרְגִּיעַ וְלֹא־יִהְיֶה מָנוֹחַ לְכַף־רַגְלֶךָ וְנָתַן יְהוָה לְךָ שָׁם לֵב רַגָּז וְכִלְיוֹן עֵינַיִם וְדַאֲבוֹן נָפֶשׁ׃", | 6.5. "And thou shalt love the LORD thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might.", 11.19. "And ye shall teach them your children, talking of them, when thou sittest in thy house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and when thou risest up.", 14.2. "For thou art a holy people unto the LORD thy God, and the LORD hath chosen thee to be His own treasure out of all peoples that are upon the face of the earth.", 16.14. "And thou shalt rejoice in thy feast, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, and thy man-servant, and thy maid-servant, and the Levite, and the stranger, and the fatherless, and the widow, that are within thy gates.", 16.15. "Seven days shalt thou keep a feast unto the LORD thy God in the place which the LORD shall choose; because the LORD thy God shall bless thee in all thine increase, and in all the work of thy hands, and thou shalt be altogether joyful.", 24.1. "When a man taketh a wife, and marrieth her, then it cometh to pass, if she find no favour in his eyes, because he hath found some unseemly thing in her, that he writeth her a bill of divorcement, and giveth it in her hand, and sendeth her out of his house,", 26.17. "Thou hast avouched the LORD this day to be thy God, and that thou wouldest walk in His ways, and keep His statutes, and His commandments, and His ordices, and hearken unto His voice.", 28.65. "And among these nations shalt thou have no repose, and there shall be no rest for the sole of thy foot; but the LORD shall give thee there a trembling heart, and failing of eyes, and languishing of soul.", 31.10. "And Moses commanded them, saying: ‘At the end of every seven years, in the set time of the year of release, in the feast of tabernacles,", |
|
17. Hebrew Bible, Genesis, 2.7, 2.16, 3.2, 4.8, 6.17, 7.15, 12.10, 18.23-18.25, 28.16-28.22 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 408; Libson (2018), Law and self-knowledge in the Talmud, 138, 148; Reif (2006), Problems with Prayers: Studies in the Textual History of Early Rabbinic Liturgy, 72; Rubenstein (2018), The Land of Truth: Talmud Tales, Timeless Teachings, 106; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 126, 291| 2.7. "וַיִּיצֶר יְהוָה אֱלֹהִים אֶת־הָאָדָם עָפָר מִן־הָאֲדָמָה וַיִּפַּח בְּאַפָּיו נִשְׁמַת חַיִּים וַיְהִי הָאָדָם לְנֶפֶשׁ חַיָּה׃", 2.16. "וַיְצַו יְהוָה אֱלֹהִים עַל־הָאָדָם לֵאמֹר מִכֹּל עֵץ־הַגָּן אָכֹל תֹּאכֵל׃", 3.2. "וַתֹּאמֶר הָאִשָּׁה אֶל־הַנָּחָשׁ מִפְּרִי עֵץ־הַגָּן נֹאכֵל׃", 3.2. "וַיִּקְרָא הָאָדָם שֵׁם אִשְׁתּוֹ חַוָּה כִּי הִוא הָיְתָה אֵם כָּל־חָי׃", 4.8. "וַיֹּאמֶר קַיִן אֶל־הֶבֶל אָחִיו וַיְהִי בִּהְיוֹתָם בַּשָּׂדֶה וַיָּקָם קַיִן אֶל־הֶבֶל אָחִיו וַיַּהַרְגֵהוּ׃", 6.17. "וַאֲנִי הִנְנִי מֵבִיא אֶת־הַמַּבּוּל מַיִם עַל־הָאָרֶץ לְשַׁחֵת כָּל־בָּשָׂר אֲשֶׁר־בּוֹ רוּחַ חַיִּים מִתַּחַת הַשָּׁמָיִם כֹּל אֲשֶׁר־בָּאָרֶץ יִגְוָע׃", 7.15. "וַיָּבֹאוּ אֶל־נֹחַ אֶל־הַתֵּבָה שְׁנַיִם שְׁנַיִם מִכָּל־הַבָּשָׂר אֲשֶׁר־בּוֹ רוּחַ חַיִּים׃", 18.23. "וַיִּגַּשׁ אַבְרָהָם וַיֹּאמַר הַאַף תִּסְפֶּה צַדִּיק עִם־רָשָׁע׃", 18.24. "אוּלַי יֵשׁ חֲמִשִּׁים צַדִּיקִם בְּתוֹךְ הָעִיר הַאַף תִּסְפֶּה וְלֹא־תִשָּׂא לַמָּקוֹם לְמַעַן חֲמִשִּׁים הַצַּדִּיקִם אֲשֶׁר בְּקִרְבָּהּ׃", 18.25. "חָלִלָה לְּךָ מֵעֲשֹׂת כַּדָּבָר הַזֶּה לְהָמִית צַדִּיק עִם־רָשָׁע וְהָיָה כַצַּדִּיק כָּרָשָׁע חָלִלָה לָּךְ הֲשֹׁפֵט כָּל־הָאָרֶץ לֹא יַעֲשֶׂה מִשְׁפָּט׃", 28.16. "וַיִּיקַץ יַעֲקֹב מִשְּׁנָתוֹ וַיֹּאמֶר אָכֵן יֵשׁ יְהוָה בַּמָּקוֹם הַזֶּה וְאָנֹכִי לֹא יָדָעְתִּי׃", 28.17. "וַיִּירָא וַיֹּאמַר מַה־נּוֹרָא הַמָּקוֹם הַזֶּה אֵין זֶה כִּי אִם־בֵּית אֱלֹהִים וְזֶה שַׁעַר הַשָּׁמָיִם׃", 28.18. "וַיַּשְׁכֵּם יַעֲקֹב בַּבֹּקֶר וַיִּקַּח אֶת־הָאֶבֶן אֲשֶׁר־שָׂם מְרַאֲשֹׁתָיו וַיָּשֶׂם אֹתָהּ מַצֵּבָה וַיִּצֹק שֶׁמֶן עַל־רֹאשָׁהּ׃", 28.19. "וַיִּקְרָא אֶת־שֵׁם־הַמָּקוֹם הַהוּא בֵּית־אֵל וְאוּלָם לוּז שֵׁם־הָעִיר לָרִאשֹׁנָה׃", 28.21. "וְשַׁבְתִּי בְשָׁלוֹם אֶל־בֵּית אָבִי וְהָיָה יְהוָה לִי לֵאלֹהִים׃", 28.22. "וְהָאֶבֶן הַזֹּאת אֲשֶׁר־שַׂמְתִּי מַצֵּבָה יִהְיֶה בֵּית אֱלֹהִים וְכֹל אֲשֶׁר תִּתֶּן־לִי עַשֵּׂר אֲעַשְּׂרֶנּוּ לָךְ׃", | 2.7. "Then the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul.", 2.16. "And the LORD God commanded the man, saying: ‘of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat;", 3.2. "And the woman said unto the serpent: ‘of the fruit of the trees of the garden we may eat;", 4.8. "And Cain spoke unto Abel his brother. And it came to pass, when they were in the field, that Cain rose up against Abel his brother, and slew him.", 6.17. "And I, behold, I do bring the flood of waters upon the earth, to destroy all flesh, wherein is the breath of life, from under heaven; every thing that is in the earth shall perish.", 7.15. "And they went in unto Noah into the ark, two and two of all flesh wherein is the breath of life.", 12.10. "And there was a famine in the land; and Abram went down into Egypt to sojourn there; for the famine was sore in the land.", 18.23. "And Abraham drew near, and said: ‘Will You indeed sweep away the righteous with the wicked?", 18.24. "Peradventure there are fifty righteous within the city; wilt Thou indeed sweep away and not forgive the place for the fifty righteous that are therein?", 18.25. "That be far from Thee to do after this manner, to slay the righteous with the wicked, that so the righteous should be as the wicked; that be far from Thee; shall not the judge of all the earth do justly?’", 28.16. "And Jacob awaked out of his sleep, and he said: ‘Surely the LORD is in this place; and I knew it not.’", 28.17. "And he was afraid, and said: ‘How full of awe is this place! this is none other than the house of God, and this is the gate of heaven.’", 28.18. "And Jacob rose up early in the morning, and took the stone that he had put under his head, and set it up for a pillar, and poured oil upon the top of it.", 28.19. "And he called the name of that place Beth-el, but the name of the city was Luz at the first.", 28.20. "And Jacob vowed a vow, saying: ‘If God will be with me, and will keep me in this way that I go, and will give me bread to eat, and raiment to put on,", 28.21. "so that I come back to my father’s house in peace, then shall the LORD be my God,", 28.22. "and this stone, which I have set up for a pillar, shall be God’s house; and of all that Thou shalt give me I will surely give the tenth unto Thee.’", |
|
18. Hebrew Bible, Song of Songs, 3.11, 5.2, 5.15-6.2, 6.3, 6.4, 6.5, 6.6 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Lieber (2014), A Vocabulary of Desire: The Song of Songs in the Early Synagogue, 146| 6.3. "אֲנִי לְדוֹדִי וְדוֹדִי לִי הָרֹעֶה בַּשׁוֹשַׁנִּים׃", | 6.3. I am my beloved’s, and my beloved is mine, That feedeth among the lilies.’ |
|
19. Hebrew Bible, 1 Samuel, 11.10-11.16 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Reif (2006), Problems with Prayers: Studies in the Textual History of Early Rabbinic Liturgy, 72| 11.11. "וַיְהִי מִמָּחֳרָת וַיָּשֶׂם שָׁאוּל אֶת־הָעָם שְׁלֹשָׁה רָאשִׁים וַיָּבֹאוּ בְתוֹךְ־הַמַּחֲנֶה בְּאַשְׁמֹרֶת הַבֹּקֶר וַיַּכּוּ אֶת־עַמּוֹן עַד־חֹם הַיּוֹם וַיְהִי הַנִּשְׁאָרִים וַיָּפֻצוּ וְלֹא נִשְׁאֲרוּ־בָם שְׁנַיִם יָחַד׃", 11.12. "וַיֹּאמֶר הָעָם אֶל־שְׁמוּאֵל מִי הָאֹמֵר שָׁאוּל יִמְלֹךְ עָלֵינוּ תְּנוּ הָאֲנָשִׁים וּנְמִיתֵם׃", 11.13. "וַיֹּאמֶר שָׁאוּל לֹא־יוּמַת אִישׁ בַּיּוֹם הַזֶּה כִּי הַיּוֹם עָשָׂה־יְהוָה תְּשׁוּעָה בְּיִשְׂרָאֵל׃", 11.14. "וַיֹּאמֶר שְׁמוּאֵל אֶל־הָעָם לְכוּ וְנֵלְכָה הַגִּלְגָּל וּנְחַדֵּשׁ שָׁם הַמְּלוּכָה׃", 11.15. "וַיֵּלְכוּ כָל־הָעָם הַגִּלְגָּל וַיַּמְלִכוּ שָׁם אֶת־שָׁאוּל לִפְנֵי יְהוָה בַּגִּלְגָּל וַיִּזְבְּחוּ־שָׁם זְבָחִים שְׁלָמִים לִפְנֵי יְהוָה וַיִּשְׂמַח שָׁם שָׁאוּל וְכָל־אַנְשֵׁי יִשְׂרָאֵל עַד־מְאֹד׃", | 11.10. "Therefore the men of Yavesh said, To morrow we will come out to you, and you shall do with us all that seems good in your eyes.", 11.11. "And it was so on the morrow, that Sha᾽ul put the people in three companies; and they came into the midst of the camp in the morning watch, and smote ῾Ammon until the heat of the day: and those that remained were scattered, so that no two of them were left together.", 11.12. "And the people said to Shemu᾽el, Who is he that said, Shall Sha᾽ul reign over us? bring the men, that we may put them to death.", 11.13. "And Sha᾽ul said, There shall not a man be put to death this day: for today the Lord has wrought salvation in Yisra᾽el.", 11.14. "Then said Shemu᾽el to the people, Come, and let us go to Gilgal, and renew the kingdom there.", 11.15. "And all the people went to Gilgal; and there they made Sha᾽ul king before the Lord in Gilgal: and there they made sacrifices of peace offerings before the Lord; and there Sha᾽ul and all the men of Yisra᾽el rejoiced greatly.", |
|
20. Hebrew Bible, Isaiah, 1.5, 1.30, 6.1, 6.2, 6.3, 6.4, 6.5, 28.16, 35.10, 40, 41, 42, 42.1, 42.2, 42.3, 42.4, 42.5, 42.6, 42.7, 42.8, 42.9, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 49.1, 49.2, 49.3, 49.4, 49.5, 49.6, 49.7, 50, 50.4, 50.5, 50.6, 50.7, 50.8, 50.9, 50.10, 50.11, 51, 52, 52.13-53.12, 53, 54, 55, 56, 57, 58, 58.3, 58.4, 59, 60, 60.14, 60.21, 61, 61.3, 62, 63, 64, 64.7, 64.8, 65, 65.22, 66 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 126| 28.16. "לָכֵן כֹּה אָמַר אֲדֹנָי יְהוִה הִנְנִי יִסַּד בְּצִיּוֹן אָבֶן אֶבֶן בֹּחַן פִּנַּת יִקְרַת מוּסָד מוּסָּד הַמַּאֲמִין לֹא יָחִישׁ׃", | 28.16. "Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD: Behold, I lay in Zion for a foundation a stone, A tried stone, a costly corner-stone of sure foundation; He that believeth shall not make haste.", |
|
21. Hebrew Bible, Jeremiah, 17.8, 18.6, 31.13, 31.29-31.30, 32.41, 51.26 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur •day of atonement (yom kippur) •yom kippur, Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 403, 408; Rosen-Zvi (2012), The Mishnaic Sotah Ritual: Temple, Gender and Midrash, 116; Rubenstein (2018), The Land of Truth: Talmud Tales, Timeless Teachings, 106; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 126| 17.8. "וְהָיָה כְּעֵץ שָׁתוּל עַל־מַיִם וְעַל־יוּבַל יְשַׁלַּח שָׁרָשָׁיו וְלֹא ירא [יִרְאֶה] כִּי־יָבֹא חֹם וְהָיָה עָלֵהוּ רַעֲנָן וּבִשְׁנַת בַּצֹּרֶת לֹא יִדְאָג וְלֹא יָמִישׁ מֵעֲשׂוֹת פֶּרִי׃", 18.6. "הֲכַיּוֹצֵר הַזֶּה לֹא־אוּכַל לַעֲשׂוֹת לָכֶם בֵּית יִשְׂרָאֵל נְאֻם־יְהוָה הִנֵּה כַחֹמֶר בְּיַד הַיּוֹצֵר כֵּן־אַתֶּם בְּיָדִי בֵּית יִשְׂרָאֵל׃", 31.13. "אָז תִּשְׂמַח בְּתוּלָה בְּמָחוֹל וּבַחֻרִים וּזְקֵנִים יַחְדָּו וְהָפַכְתִּי אֶבְלָם לְשָׂשׂוֹן וְנִחַמְתִּים וְשִׂמַּחְתִּים מִיגוֹנָם׃", 31.29. "בַּיָּמִים הָהֵם לֹא־יֹאמְרוּ עוֹד אָבוֹת אָכְלוּ בֹסֶר וְשִׁנֵּי בָנִים תִּקְהֶינָה׃", 32.41. "וְשַׂשְׂתִּי עֲלֵיהֶם לְהֵטִיב אוֹתָם וּנְטַעְתִּים בָּאָרֶץ הַזֹּאת בֶּאֱמֶת בְּכָל־לִבִּי וּבְכָל־נַפְשִׁי׃", 51.26. "וְלֹא־יִקְחוּ מִמְּךָ אֶבֶן לְפִנָּה וְאֶבֶן לְמוֹסָדוֹת כִּי־שִׁמְמוֹת עוֹלָם תִּהְיֶה נְאֻם־יְהוָה׃", | 17.8. "For he shall be as a tree planted by the waters, And that spreadeth out its roots by the river, And shall not see when heat cometh, But its foliage shall be luxuriant; And shall not be anxious in the year of drought, Neither shall cease from yielding fruit.", 18.6. "’O house of Israel, cannot I do with you as this potter? saith the LORD. Behold, as the clay in the potter’s hand, so are ye in My hand, O house of Israel.", 31.13. "Then shall the virgin rejoice in the dance, And the young men and the old together; For I will turn their mourning into joy, And will comfort them, and make them rejoice from their sorrow.", 31.29. "In those days they shall say no more: ‘The fathers have eaten sour grapes, And the children’s teeth are set on edge.’", 31.30. "But every one shall die for his own iniquity; every man that eateth the sour grapes, his teeth shall be set on edge.", 32.41. "Yea, I will rejoice over them to do them good, and I will plant them in this land in truth with My whole heart and with My whole soul.", 51.26. "And they shall not take of thee a stone for a corner, Nor a stone for foundations; But thou shalt be desolate for ever, saith the LORD.", |
|
22. Hebrew Bible, 1 Kings, 3.12, 5.10-5.13, 11.14, 12.32 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur •yom kippur, •day of atonement (yom kippur) Found in books: Libson (2018), Law and self-knowledge in the Talmud, 138; Rubenstein (2018), The Land of Truth: Talmud Tales, Timeless Teachings, 121; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 35, 79| 3.12. "הִנֵּה עָשִׂיתִי כִּדְבָרֶיךָ הִנֵּה נָתַתִּי לְךָ לֵב חָכָם וְנָבוֹן אֲשֶׁר כָּמוֹךָ לֹא־הָיָה לְפָנֶיךָ וְאַחֲרֶיךָ לֹא־יָקוּם כָּמוֹךָ׃", 5.11. "וַיֶּחְכַּם מִכָּל־הָאָדָם מֵאֵיתָן הָאֶזְרָחִי וְהֵימָן וְכַלְכֹּל וְדַרְדַּע בְּנֵי מָחוֹל וַיְהִי־שְׁמוֹ בְכָל־הַגּוֹיִם סָבִיב׃", 5.12. "וַיְדַבֵּר שְׁלֹשֶׁת אֲלָפִים מָשָׁל וַיְהִי שִׁירוֹ חֲמִשָּׁה וָאָלֶף׃", 5.13. "וַיְדַבֵּר עַל־הָעֵצִים מִן־הָאֶרֶז אֲשֶׁר בַּלְּבָנוֹן וְעַד הָאֵזוֹב אֲשֶׁר יֹצֵא בַּקִּיר וַיְדַבֵּר עַל־הַבְּהֵמָה וְעַל־הָעוֹף וְעַל־הָרֶמֶשׂ וְעַל־הַדָּגִים׃", 11.14. "וַיָּקֶם יְהוָה שָׂטָן לִשְׁלֹמֹה אֵת הֲדַד הָאֲדֹמִי מִזֶּרַע הַמֶּלֶךְ הוּא בֶּאֱדוֹם׃", 12.32. "וַיַּעַשׂ יָרָבְעָם חָג בַּחֹדֶשׁ הַשְּׁמִינִי בַּחֲמִשָּׁה־עָשָׂר יוֹם לַחֹדֶשׁ כֶּחָג אֲשֶׁר בִּיהוּדָה וַיַּעַל עַל־הַמִּזְבֵּחַ כֵּן עָשָׂה בְּבֵית־אֵל לְזַבֵּחַ לָעֲגָלִים אֲשֶׁר־עָשָׂה וְהֶעֱמִיד בְּבֵית אֵל אֶת־כֹּהֲנֵי הַבָּמוֹת אֲשֶׁר עָשָׂה׃", | 3.12. "behold, I have done according to thy word: lo, I have given thee a wise and an understanding heart; so that there hath been none like thee before thee, neither after thee shall any arise like unto thee.", 5.10. "And Solomon’s wisdom excelled the wisdom of all the children of the east, and all the wisdom of Egypt.", 5.11. "For he was wiser than all men: than Ethan the Ezrahite, and Heman, and Calcol, and Darda, the sons of Mahol; and his fame was in all the nations round about.", 5.12. "And he spoke three thousand proverbs; and his songs were a thousand and five.", 5.13. "And he spoke of trees, from the cedar that is in Lebanon even unto the hyssop that springeth out of the wall; he spoke also of beasts, and of fowl, and of creeping things, and of fishes.", 11.14. "And the LORD raised up an adversary unto Solomon, Hadad the Edomite; he was of the king’s seed in Edom.", 12.32. "And Jeroboam ordained a feast in the eighth month, on the fifteenth day of the month, like unto the feast that is in Judah, and he went up unto the altar; so did he in Beth-el, to sacrifice unto the calves that he had made; and he placed in Beth-el the priests of the high places that he had made.", |
|
23. Hebrew Bible, Judges, 9.27, 13.18, 16.3, 21.19 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, •yom kippur Found in books: Janowitz (2002b), Icons of Power: Ritual Practices in Late Antiquity, 29; Reif (2006), Problems with Prayers: Studies in the Textual History of Early Rabbinic Liturgy, 72; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 95| 9.27. "וַיֵּצְאוּ הַשָּׂדֶה וַיִּבְצְרוּ אֶת־כַּרְמֵיהֶם וַיִּדְרְכוּ וַיַּעֲשׂוּ הִלּוּלִים וַיָּבֹאוּ בֵּית אֱלֹהֵיהֶם וַיֹּאכְלוּ וַיִּשְׁתּוּ וַיְקַלְלוּ אֶת־אֲבִימֶלֶךְ׃", 13.18. "וַיֹּאמֶר לּוֹ מַלְאַךְ יְהוָה לָמָּה זֶּה תִּשְׁאַל לִשְׁמִי וְהוּא־פֶלִאי׃", 16.3. "וַיֹּאמֶר שִׁמְשׁוֹן תָּמוֹת נַפְשִׁי עִם־פְּלִשְׁתִּים וַיֵּט בְּכֹחַ וַיִּפֹּל הַבַּיִת עַל־הַסְּרָנִים וְעַל־כָּל־הָעָם אֲשֶׁר־בּוֹ וַיִּהְיוּ הַמֵּתִים אֲשֶׁר הֵמִית בְּמוֹתוֹ רַבִּים מֵאֲשֶׁר הֵמִית בְּחַיָּיו׃", 16.3. "וַיִּשְׁכַּב שִׁמְשׁוֹן עַד־חֲצִי הַלַּיְלָה וַיָּקָם בַּחֲצִי הַלַּיְלָה וַיֶּאֱחֹז בְּדַלְתוֹת שַׁעַר־הָעִיר וּבִשְׁתֵּי הַמְּזוּזוֹת וַיִּסָּעֵם עִם־הַבְּרִיחַ וַיָּשֶׂם עַל־כְּתֵפָיו וַיַּעֲלֵם אֶל־רֹאשׁ הָהָר אֲשֶׁר עַל־פְּנֵי חֶבְרוֹן׃", 21.19. "וַיֹּאמְרוּ הִנֵּה חַג־יְהוָה בְּשִׁלוֹ מִיָּמִים יָמִימָה אֲשֶׁר מִצְּפוֹנָה לְבֵית־אֵל מִזְרְחָה הַשֶּׁמֶשׁ לִמְסִלָּה הָעֹלָה מִבֵּית־אֵל שְׁכֶמָה וּמִנֶּגֶב לִלְבוֹנָה׃", | 9.27. "And they went out into the fields, and gathered their vineyards, and trod the grapes, and made merry, and went into the house of their god, and ate and drank, and cursed Avimelekh.", 13.18. "And the angel of the Lord said to him, Why askest thou thus after my name, seeing it is hidden?", 16.3. "And Shimshon lay till midnight, and arose at midnight, and took the doors of the gate of the city, and the two posts, and went away with them, bar and all, and put them upon his shoulders, and carried them up to the top of the hill that is before Ĥevron.", 21.19. "Then they said, Behold, there is a yearly feast of the Lord in Shilo which is on the north side of Bet-el, on the east side of the highway that goes up from Bet-el to Shekhem, and on the south of Levona.", |
|
24. Hebrew Bible, Lamentations, 1.22 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Libson (2018), Law and self-knowledge in the Talmud, 138| 1.22. "תָּבֹא כָל־רָעָתָם לְפָנֶיךָ וְעוֹלֵל לָמוֹ כַּאֲשֶׁר עוֹלַלְתָּ לִי עַל כָּל־פְּשָׁעָי כִּי־רַבּוֹת אַנְחֹתַי וְלִבִּי דַוָּי׃", | 1.22. "May all their wickedness come before You, and deal with them as You have dealt with me for all my transgressions, for my sighs are many and my heart is faint.", |
|
25. Hebrew Bible, Ezekiel, 31.8-31.9, 31.18, 43.20 (6th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 408; Libson (2018), Law and self-knowledge in the Talmud, 149| 31.8. "אֲרָזִים לֹא־עֲמָמֻהוּ בְּגַן־אֱלֹהִים בְּרוֹשִׁים לֹא דָמוּ אֶל־סְעַפֹּתָיו וְעַרְמֹנִים לֹא־הָיוּ כְּפֹארֹתָיו כָּל־עֵץ בְּגַן־אֱלֹהִים לֹא־דָמָה אֵלָיו בְּיָפְיוֹ׃", 31.9. "יָפֶה עֲשִׂיתִיו בְּרֹב דָּלִיּוֹתָיו וַיְקַנְאֻהוּ כָּל־עֲצֵי־עֵדֶן אֲשֶׁר בְּגַן הָאֱלֹהִים׃", 31.18. "אֶל־מִי דָמִיתָ כָּכָה בְּכָבוֹד וּבְגֹדֶל בַּעֲצֵי־עֵדֶן וְהוּרַדְתָּ אֶת־עֲצֵי־עֵדֶן אֶל־אֶרֶץ תַּחְתִּית בְּתוֹךְ עֲרֵלִים תִּשְׁכַּב אֶת־חַלְלֵי־חֶרֶב הוּא פַרְעֹה וְכָל־הֲמוֹנֹה נְאֻם אֲדֹנָי יְהוִה׃", | 31.8. "The cedars in the garden of God Could not hide it; The cypress-trees were not Like its boughs, And the plane-trees were not As its branches; Nor was any tree in the garden of God Like unto it in its beauty.", 31.9. "I made it fair By the multitude of its branches; So that all the trees of Eden, That were in the garden of God, envied it.", 31.18. "To whom art thou thus like in glory and in greatness among the trees of Eden? yet shall thou be brought down with the trees of Eden unto the nether parts of the earth; thou shalt lie in the midst of the uncircumcised, with them that are slain by the sword. This is Pharaoh and all his multitude, saith the Lord GOD.’", 43.20. "And thou shalt take of the blood thereof, and put it on the four horns of it, and on the four corners of the settle, and upon the border round about; thus shalt thou purify it and make atonement for it.", |
|
| 26. Androtion, Fragments, 6-7 (5th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Rosen-Zvi (2012), The Mishnaic Sotah Ritual: Temple, Gender and Midrash, 116 |
27. Hebrew Bible, Ecclesiastes, 8.5 (5th cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Libson (2018), Law and self-knowledge in the Talmud, 138| 8.5. "שׁוֹמֵר מִצְוָה לֹא יֵדַע דָּבָר רָע וְעֵת וּמִשְׁפָּט יֵדַע לֵב חָכָם׃", | 8.5. "Whoso keepeth the commandment shall know no evil thing; And a wise man’s heart discerneth time and judgment.", |
|
28. Hebrew Bible, 1 Chronicles, 16.33-16.34 (5th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 291, 292| 16.33. "אָז יְרַנְּנוּ עֲצֵי הַיָּעַר מִלִּפְנֵי יְהוָה כִּי־בָא לִשְׁפּוֹט אֶת־הָאָרֶץ׃", 16.34. "הוֹדוּ לַיהוָה כִּי טוֹב כִּי לְעוֹלָם חַסְדּוֹ׃", | 16.33. "Then shall the trees of the wood sing for joy, Before the LORD, for He is come to judge the earth.", 16.34. "O give thanks unto the LORD; for He is good; For His mercy endureth for ever.", |
|
29. Hebrew Bible, Zechariah, 3.2, 12.5 (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Lieber (2014), A Vocabulary of Desire: The Song of Songs in the Early Synagogue, 146; Rubenstein (2018), The Land of Truth: Talmud Tales, Timeless Teachings, 118; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 165, 290| 3.2. "וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה אֶל־הַשָּׂטָן יִגְעַר יְהוָה בְּךָ הַשָּׂטָן וְיִגְעַר יְהוָה בְּךָ הַבֹּחֵר בִּירוּשָׁלִָם הֲלוֹא זֶה אוּד מֻצָּל מֵאֵשׁ׃", 12.5. "וְאָמְרוּ אַלֻּפֵי יְהוּדָה בְּלִבָּם אַמְצָה לִי יֹשְׁבֵי יְרוּשָׁלִַם בַּיהוָה צְבָאוֹת אֱלֹהֵיהֶם׃", | 3.2. "And the LORD said unto Satan: ‘The LORD rebuke thee, O Satan, yea, the LORD that hath chosen Jerusalem rebuke thee; is not this man a brand plucked out of the fire?’", 12.5. "And the chiefs of Judah shall say in their heart: ‘The inhabitants of Jerusalem are my strength Through the LORD of hosts their God.’", |
|
30. Hebrew Bible, Ezra, 3.1-3.6, 7.9 (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, •yom kippur Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 403; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 79| 3.1. "וְיִסְּדוּ הַבֹּנִים אֶת־הֵיכַל יְהוָה וַיַּעֲמִידוּ הַכֹּהֲנִים מְלֻבָּשִׁים בַּחֲצֹצְרוֹת וְהַלְוִיִּם בְּנֵי־אָסָף בַּמְצִלְתַּיִם לְהַלֵּל אֶת־יְהוָה עַל־יְדֵי דָּוִיד מֶלֶךְ־יִשְׂרָאֵל׃", 3.1. "וַיִּגַּע הַחֹדֶשׁ הַשְּׁבִיעִי וּבְנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל בֶּעָרִים וַיֵּאָסְפוּ הָעָם כְּאִישׁ אֶחָד אֶל־יְרוּשָׁלִָם׃", 3.2. "וַיָּקָם יֵשׁוּעַ בֶּן־יוֹצָדָק וְאֶחָיו הַכֹּהֲנִים וּזְרֻבָּבֶל בֶּן־שְׁאַלְתִּיאֵל וְאֶחָיו וַיִּבְנוּ אֶת־מִזְבַּח אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל לְהַעֲלוֹת עָלָיו עֹלוֹת כַּכָּתוּב בְּתוֹרַת מֹשֶׁה אִישׁ־הָאֱלֹהִים׃", 3.3. "וַיָּכִינוּ הַמִּזְבֵּחַ עַל־מְכוֹנֹתָיו כִּי בְּאֵימָה עֲלֵיהֶם מֵעַמֵּי הָאֲרָצוֹת ויעל [וַיַּעֲלוּ] עָלָיו עֹלוֹת לַיהוָה עֹלוֹת לַבֹּקֶר וְלָעָרֶב׃", 3.4. "וַיַּעֲשׂוּ אֶת־חַג הַסֻּכּוֹת כַּכָּתוּב וְעֹלַת יוֹם בְּיוֹם בְּמִסְפָּר כְּמִשְׁפַּט דְּבַר־יוֹם בְּיוֹמוֹ׃", 3.5. "וְאַחֲרֵיכֵן עֹלַת תָּמִיד וְלֶחֳדָשִׁים וּלְכָל־מוֹעֲדֵי יְהוָה הַמְקֻדָּשִׁים וּלְכֹל מִתְנַדֵּב נְדָבָה לַיהוָה׃", 3.6. "מִיּוֹם אֶחָד לַחֹדֶשׁ הַשְּׁבִיעִי הֵחֵלּוּ לְהַעֲלוֹת עֹלוֹת לַיהוָה וְהֵיכַל יְהוָה לֹא יֻסָּד׃", 7.9. "כִּי בְּאֶחָד לַחֹדֶשׁ הָרִאשׁוֹן הוּא יְסֻד הַמַּעֲלָה מִבָּבֶל וּבְאֶחָד לַחֹדֶשׁ הַחֲמִישִׁי בָּא אֶל־יְרוּשָׁלִַם כְּיַד־אֱלֹהָיו הַטּוֹבָה עָלָיו׃", | 3.1. "And when the seventh month was come, and the children of Israel were in the cities, the people gathered themselves together as one man to Jerusalem.", 3.2. "Then stood up Jeshua the son of Jozadak, and his brethren the priests, and Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, and his brethren, and builded the altar of the God of Israel, to offer burnt-offerings thereon, as it is written in the Law of Moses the man of God.", 3.3. "And they set the altar upon its bases; for fear was upon them because of the people of the countries, and they offered burnt-offerings thereon unto the LORD, even burnt-offerings morning and evening.", 3.4. "And they kept the feast of tabernacles, as it is written, and offered the daily burnt-offerings by number, according to the ordice, as the duty of every day required;", 3.5. "and afterward the continual burnt-offering, and the offerings of the new moons, and of all the appointed seasons of the LORD that were hallowed, and of every one that willingly offered a freewill-offering unto the LORD.", 3.6. "From the first day of the seventh month began they to offer burnt-offerings unto the LORD; but the foundation of the temple of the LORD was not yet laid.", 7.9. "For upon the first day of the first month began he to go up from Babylon, and on the first day of the fifth month came he to Jerusalem, according to the good hand of his God upon him.", |
|
31. Hebrew Bible, Nehemiah, 8.4, 8.9, 8.18 (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, torah reading in temple •yom kippur, Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 344; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 35, 38, 79| 8.4. "וַיַּעֲמֹד עֶזְרָא הַסֹּפֵר עַל־מִגְדַּל־עֵץ אֲשֶׁר עָשׂוּ לַדָּבָר וַיַּעֲמֹד אֶצְלוֹ מַתִּתְיָה וְשֶׁמַע וַעֲנָיָה וְאוּרִיָּה וְחִלְקִיָּה וּמַעֲשֵׂיָה עַל־יְמִינוֹ וּמִשְּׂמֹאלוֹ פְּדָיָה וּמִישָׁאֵל וּמַלְכִּיָּה וְחָשֻׁם וְחַשְׁבַּדָּנָה זְכַרְיָה מְשֻׁלָּם׃", 8.9. "וַיֹּאמֶר נְחֶמְיָה הוּא הַתִּרְשָׁתָא וְעֶזְרָא הַכֹּהֵן הַסֹּפֵר וְהַלְוִיִּם הַמְּבִינִים אֶת־הָעָם לְכָל־הָעָם הַיּוֹם קָדֹשׁ־הוּא לַיהוָה אֱלֹהֵיכֶם אַל־תִּתְאַבְּלוּ וְאַל־תִּבְכּוּ כִּי בוֹכִים כָּל־הָעָם כְּשָׁמְעָם אֶת־דִּבְרֵי הַתּוֹרָה׃", 8.18. "וַיִּקְרָא בְּסֵפֶר תּוֹרַת הָאֱלֹהִים יוֹם בְּיוֹם מִן־הַיּוֹם הָרִאשׁוֹן עַד הַיּוֹם הָאַחֲרוֹן וַיַּעֲשׂוּ־חָג שִׁבְעַת יָמִים וּבַיּוֹם הַשְּׁמִינִי עֲצֶרֶת כַּמִּשְׁפָּט׃", | 8.4. "And Ezra the scribe stood upon a pulpit of wood, which they had made for the purpose; and beside him stood Mattithiah, and Shema, and Anaiah, and Uriah, and Hilkiah, and Maaseiah, on his right hand; and on his left hand, Pedaiah, and Mishael, and Malchijah, and Hashum, and Hashbaddanah, Zechariah, and Meshullam.", 8.9. "And Nehemiah, who was the Tirshatha, and Ezra the priest the scribe, and the Levites that taught the people, said unto all the people: ‘This day is holy unto the LORD your God; mourn not, nor weep.’ For all the people wept, when they heard the words of the Law.", 8.18. "Also day by day, from the first day unto the last day, he read in the book of the Law of God. And they kept the feast seven days;", |
|
32. Anon., 1 Enoch, 7.3-7.5, 10.4-10.5, 10.9-10.10, 26.1-26.6, 39.12 (3rd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 406; Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 91; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 126 | 7.3. became pregt, and they bare great giants, whose height was three thousand ells: Who consumed 7.4. all the acquisitions of men. And when men could no longer sustain them, the giants turned against 7.5. them and devoured mankind. And they began to sin against birds, and beasts, and reptiles, and 10.4. and his seed may be preserved for all the generations of the world.' And again the Lord said to Raphael: 'Bind Azazel hand and foot, and cast him into the darkness: and make an opening 10.5. in the desert, which is in Dudael, and cast him therein. And place upon him rough and jagged rocks, and cover him with darkness, and let him abide there for ever, and cover his face that he may 10.9. through the works that were taught by Azazel: to him ascribe all sin.' And to Gabriel said the Lord: 'Proceed against the bastards and the reprobates, and against the children of fornication: and destroy [the children of fornication and] the children of the Watchers from amongst men [and cause them to go forth]: send them one against the other that they may destroy each other in 26.1. And I went from thence to the middle of the earth, and I saw a blessed place in which there were 26.2. trees with branches abiding and blooming [of a dismembered tree]. And there I saw a holy mountain, 26.3. and underneath the mountain to the east there was a stream and it flowed towards the south. And I saw towards the east another mountain higher than this, and between them a deep and narrow 26.4. ravine: in it also ran a stream underneath the mountain. And to the west thereof there was another mountain, lower than the former and of small elevation, and a ravine deep and dry between them: and another deep and dry ravine was at the extremities of the three mountains. And all the ravines were deep rand narrow, (being formed) of hard rock, and trees were not planted upon 26.6. them. And I marveled at the rocks, and I marveled at the ravine, yea, I marveled very much. 39.12. generation unto generation. Those who sleep not bless Thee: they stand before Thy glory and bless, praise, and extol, saying: 'Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord of Spirits: He filleth the earth with spirits.' And here my eyes saw all those who sleep not: they stand before Him and bless and say: 'Blessed be Thou, and blessed be the name of the Lord for ever and ever.' And my face was changed; for I could no longer behold. |
|
| 33. Dead Sea Scrolls, (Cairo Damascus Covenant) Cd-A, 11.17, 16.3 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur (day of atonement) Found in books: Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 46 |
| 34. Dead Sea Scrolls, Temple Scroll, 24 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur (day of atonement) Found in books: Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 46 |
| 35. Dead Sea Scrolls, Damascus Covenant, 11.17, 16.3 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur (day of atonement) Found in books: Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 46 |
36. Cicero, On The Nature of The Gods, 1.50-1.56, 1.121-1.124, 2.57, 2.73 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Albrecht (2014), The Divine Father: Religious and Philosophical Concepts of Divine Parenthood in Antiquity, 317 | 1.50. Moreover there is the supremely potent principle of infinity, which claims the closest and most careful study; we must understand that it has the following property, that in the sum of things everything has its exact match and counterpart. This property is termed by Epicurus isonomia, or the principle of uniform distribution. From this principle it follows that if the whole number of mortals be so many, there must exist no less a number of immortals, and if the causes of destruction are beyond count, the causes of conservation also are bound to be infinite. "You Stoics are also fond of asking us, Balbus, what is the mode of life of the gods and how they pass their days. 1.51. The answer is, their life is the happiest conceivable, and the one most bountifully furnished with all good things. God is entirely inactive and free from all ties of occupation; he toils not neither does he labour, but he takes delight in his own wisdom and virtue, and knows with absolute certainty that he will always enjoy pleasures at once consummate and everlasting. 1.52. This is the god whom we should call happy in the proper sense of the term; your Stoic god seems to us to be grievously overworked. If the world itself is god, what can be less restful than to revolve at incredible speed round the axis of the heavens without a single moment of respite? but repose is an essential condition of happiness. If on the other hand some god resides within the world as its governor and pilot, maintaining the courses of the stars, the changes of the seasons and all the ordered process of creation, and keeping a watch on land and sea to guard the interests and lives of men, why, what a bondage of irksome and laborious business is his! 1.53. We for our part deem happiness to consist in tranquillity of mind and entire exemption from all duties. For he who taught us all the rest has also taught us that the world was made by nature, without needing an artificer to construct it, and that the act of creation, which according to you cannot be performed without divine skill, is so easy, that nature will create, is creating and has created worlds without number. You on the contrary cannot see how nature can achieve all this without the aid of some intelligence, and so, like the tragic poets, being unable to bring the plot of your drama to a dénouement, you have recourse to a god; 1.54. whose intervention you assuredly would not require if you would but contemplate the measureless and boundless extent of space that stretches in every direction, into which when the mind projects and propels itself, it journeys onward far and wide without ever sighting any margin or ultimate point where it can stop. Well then, in this immensity of length and breadth and height there flits an infinite quantity of atoms innumerable, which though separated by void yet cohere together, and taking hold each of another form unions wherefrom are created those shapes and forms of things which you think cannot be created without the aid of bellows and anvils, and so have saddled us with an eternal master, whom day and night we are to fear; for who would not fear a prying busybody of a god, who foresees and thinks of and notices all things, and deems that everything is his concern? 1.55. An outcome of this theology was first of all your doctrine of Necessity or Fate, heimarmenē, as you termed it, the theory that every event is the result of an eternal truth and an unbroken sequence of causation. But what value can be assigned to a philosophy which thinks that everything happens by fate? it is a belief for old women, and ignorant old women at that. And next follows your doctrine of mantikē, or Divination, which would so steep us in superstition, if we consented to listen to you, that we should be the devotees of soothsayers, augurs, oracle-mongers, seers and interpreters of dreams. 1.56. But Epicurus has set us free from superstitious terrors and delivered us out of captivity, so that we have no fear of beings who, we know, create no trouble for themselves and seek to cause none to others, while we worship with pious reverence the transcendent majesty of nature. "But I fear that enthusiasm for my subject has made me prolix. It was difficult however to leave so vast and splendid a theme unfinished, although really it was not my business to be a speaker so much as a listener." 1.121. for who could form a mental picture of such images? who could adore them and deem them worthy of worship or reverence? "Epicurus however, in abolishing divine beneficence and divine benevolence, uprooted and exterminated all religion from the human heart. For while asserting the supreme goodness and excellence of the divine nature, he yet denies to god the attribute of benevolence — that is to say, he does away with that which is the most essential element of supreme goodness and excellence. For what can be better or more excellent than kindness and beneficence? Make out god to be devoid of either, and you make him devoid of all love, affection or esteem for any other being, human or divine. It follows not merely that the gods do not care for mankind, but that they have no care for one another. How much more truth there is in the Stoics, whom you censure! They hold that all wise men are friends, even when strangers to each other, since nothing is more lovable than virtue, and he that attains to it will have our esteem in whatever country he dwells. 1.122. But as for you, what mischief you cause when you reckon kindness and benevolence as weaknesses! Apart altogether from the nature and attributes of deity, do you think that even human beneficence and benignity are solely due to human infirmity? Is there no natural affection between the good? There is something attractive in the very sound of the word 'love,' from which the Latin term for friendship is derived. If we base our friendship on its profit to ourselves, and not on its advantage to those whom we love, it will not be friendship at all, but a mere bartering of selfish interests. That is our standard of value for meadows and fields and herds of cattle: we esteem them for the profits that we derive from them; but affection and friendship between men is disinterested; how much more so therefore is that of the gods, who, although in need of nothing, yet both love each other and care for the interests of men. If this be not so, why do we worship and pray to them? why have pontiffs and augurs to preside over our sacrifices and auspices? why make petitions and vow offerings to heaven? 'Why, but Epicurus (you tell me) actually wrote a treatise on holiness.' 1.123. Epicurus is making fun of us, though he is not so much a humorist as a loose and careless writer. For how can holiness exist if the gods pay no heed to man's affairs? Yet what is the meaning of an animate being that pays no heed to anything? "It is doubtless therefore truer to say, as the good friend of us all, Posidonius, argued in the fifth book of his On the Nature of the Gods, that Epicurus does not really believe in the gods at all, and that he said what he did about the immortal gods only for the sake of deprecating popular odium. Indeed he could not have been so senseless as really to imagine god to be like a feeble human being, but resembling him only in outline and surface, not in solid substance, and possessing all man's limbs but entirely incapable of using them, an emaciated and transparent being, showing no kindness or beneficence to anybody, caring for nothing and doing nothing at all. In the first place, a being of this nature is an absolute impossibility, and Epicurus was aware of this, and so actually abolishes the gods, although professedly retaining them. 1.124. Secondly, even if god exists, yet is of such a nature that he feels no benevolence or affection towards men, good‑bye to him, say I — not 'God be gracious to me,' why should I say that? for he cannot be gracious to anybody, since, as you tell us, all benevolence and affection is a mark of weakness." 2.57. "I therefore believe that I shall not be wrong if in discussing this subject I take my first principle from the prince of seekers after truth, Zeno himself. Now Zeno gives this definition of nature: 'nature (he says) is a craftsmanlike fire, proceeding methodically to the work of generation.' For he holds that the special function of an art or craft is to create and generate, and that what in the processes of our arts is done by the hand is done with far more skilful craftsmanship by nature, that is, as I said, by that 'craftsmanlike' fire which is the teacher of the other arts. And on this theory, while each department of nature is 'craftsmanlike,' in the sense of having a method or path marked out for it to follow, 2.73. "Next I have to show that the world is governed by divine providence. This is of course a vast topic; the doctrine is hotly contested by your school, Cotta, and it is they no doubt that are my chief adversaries here. As for you and your friends, Velleius, you scarcely understand the vocabulary of the subject; for you only read your own writings, and are so enamoured of them that you pass judgement against all the other schools without giving them a hearing. For instance, you yourself told us yesterday that the Stoics present Pronoia or providence in the guise of an old hag of a fortune-teller; this was due to your mistaken notion that they imagine providence as a kind of special deity who rules and governs the universe. But as a matter of fact 'providence' is an elliptical expression; |
|
| 37. Dead Sea Scrolls, Pesher On Habakkuk, 11.4-11.9 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur (day of atonement) Found in books: Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 47, 505, 527 |
| 38. Dead Sea Scrolls, Genesis Apocryphon, 2.1 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 91 |
| 39. Anon., Testament of Isaac, 6.6, 6.24 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 406 |
40. Anon., Testament of Levi, 9.4 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, temple Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 334 | 9.4. And he rose up early in the morning, and paid tithes of all to the Lord through me. |
|
41. Septuagint, Judith, 15.12, 15.12-13.285 (2nd cent. BCE - 0th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 296 | 15.12. Then all the women of Israel gathered to see her, and blessed her, and some of them performed a dance for her; and she took branches in her hands and gave them to the women who were with her; |
|
42. Anon., Jubilees, 5.1-5.2, 5.6-5.10, 5.13-5.18, 6.23-6.31, 7.20-7.23, 8.19, 12.16-12.18, 16.30, 21.16, 34.18 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur •yom kippur, temple •yom kippur, synagogue ritual •yom kippur, Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 406; Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 334, 548; Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 91, 98; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 126, 168, 296 | 5.1. And it came to pass when the children of men began to multiply on the face of the earth and daughters were born unto them, 5.2. that the angels of God saw them on a certain year of this jubilee, that they were beautiful to look upon; and they took themselves wives of all whom they chose, and they bare unto them sons and they were giants. 5.6. And God looked upon the earth, and behold it was corrupt, and all flesh had corrupted its orders, and all that were upon the earth had wrought all manner of evil before His eyes. 5.7. And He said: "I shall destroy man and all flesh upon the face of the earth which I have created." 5.8. But Noah found grace before the eyes of the Lord. 5.9. And against the angels whom He had sent upon the earth, He was exceedingly wroth, and He gave commandment to root them out of all their dominion, 5.10. and He bade us to bind them in the depths of the earth, and behold they are bound in the midst of them, and are (kept) separate. 5.13. And He sent His sword into their midst that each should slay his neighbour, and they began to slay each other till they all fell by the sword and were destroyed from the earth. 5.14. And their fathers were witnesses (of their destruction), and after this they were bound in the depths of the earth for ever, until the day of the great condemnation when judgment is executed on all those who have corrupted their ways and their works before the Lord. 5.15. And He destroyed all from their places, and there was not left one of them whom He judged not according to all their wickedness. 5.16. And He made for all His works a new and righteous nature, so that they should not sin in their whole nature for ever, but should be all righteous each in his kind alway. 5.17. And the judgment of all is ordained and written on the heavenly tables in righteousne 5.18. --even (the judgment of) all who depart from the path which is ordained for them to walk in; and if they walk not therein judgment is written down for every creature and for every kind. 6.23. He set His bow in the cloud for a sign of the eternal covet that there should not again be a flood on the earth to destroy it all the days of the earth. 6.24. For this reason it is ordained and written on the heavenly tables, that they should celebrate the feast of weeks in this month once a year, to renew the covet every year. 6.25. And this whole festival was celebrated in heaven from the day of creation till the days of Noah-twenty-six jubilees and five weeks of years:... 6.26. and Noah and his sons observed it for seven jubilees and one week of years, till the day of Noah's death, and from the day of Noah's death his sons did away with (it) until the days of Abraham, and they ate blood. 6.27. But Abraham observed it, and Isaac and Jacob and his children observed it up to thy days, 6.28. and in thy days the children of Israel forgot it until ye celebrated it anew on this mountain. 6.29. And do thou command the children of Israel to observe this festival in all their generations for a commandment unto them: 6.30. one day in the year in this month they shall celebrate the festival. 6.31. For it is the feast of weeks and the feast of first-fruits: 7.20. And behold these three cities are near Mount Lûbâr; Sêdêqêtêlĕbâb fronting the mountain on its east; and Na’êlâtamâ’ûk on the south; ’Adatanêsês towards the west. 7.21. And these are the sons of Shem: Elam, and Asshur, and Arpachshad--this (son) was born two years after the flood--and Lud, and Aram. 7.22. The sons of Japheth: Gomer and Magog and Madai and Javan, Tubal and Meshech and Tiras: these are the sons of Noah. 7.23. And in the twenty-eighth jubilee Noah began to enjoin upon his sons' sons the ordices and commandments, and all the judgments that he knew, 8.19. and his portion goeth towards the west through the midst of this river, and it extendeth till it reacheth the water of the abysses, out of which this river goeth forth 12.16. and Abram, dwelt with Terah his father in Haran two weeks of years. 12.17. And in the sixth week, in the fifth year thereof, Abram sat up throughout the night on the new moon of the seventh month to observe the stars from the evening to the morning, in order to see what would be the character of the year with regard to the rains, 12.18. and he was alone as he sat and observed. br And a word came into his heart and he said: "All the signs of the stars, and the signs of the moon and of the sun are all in the hand of the Lord. 16.30. And, as a thank-offering, seven rams, seven kids, seven sheep, and seven he-goats, and their fruit-offerings and their drink-offerings; 21.16. And as regards the wood of the sacrifices, beware lest thou bring (other) wood for the altar in addition to these: cypress, dêfrân, sagâd, pine, fir, cedar, savin, palm, olive, myrrh, laurel, and citron, juniper, and balsam. 34.18. And his sons and his daughter rose up to comfort him, but he refused to be comforted for his son. |
|
43. Septuagint, 1 Maccabees, 1.59, 2.42, 7.12, 13.51, 14.28 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur •yom kippur, torah reading in temple •yom kippur, Found in books: Eckhardt (2011), Jewish Identity and Politics Between the Maccabees and Bar Kokhba: Groups, Normativity, and Rituals. 201; Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 42; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 296 | 1.59. And on the twenty-fifth day of the month they offered sacrifice on the altar which was upon the altar of burnt offering. 2.42. Then there united with them a company of Hasideans, mighty warriors of Israel, every one who offered himself willingly for the law. 7.12. Then a group of scribes appeared in a body before Alcimus and Bacchides to ask for just terms. 13.51. On the twenty-third day of the second month, in the one hundred and seventy-first year, the Jews entered it with praise and palm branches, and with harps and cymbals and stringed instruments, and with hymns and songs, because a great enemy had been crushed and removed from Israel. 14.28. in Asaramel, in the great assembly of the priests and the people and the rulers of the nation and the elders of the country, the following was proclaimed to us: |
|
44. Septuagint, 2 Maccabees, None (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Moss (2010), The Other Christs: Imitating Jesus in Ancient Christian Ideologies of Martyrdom, 79 | 7.18. After him they brought forward the sixth. And when he was about to die, he said, 'Do not deceive yourself in vain. For we are suffering these things on our own account, because of our sins against our own God. Therefore astounding things have happened.' |
|
45. Ovid, Metamorphoses, 10.298-10.502 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 408| 10.298. Editus hac ille est, qui, si sine prole fuisset, 10.299. inter felices Cinyras potuisset haberi. 10.300. Dira canam: procul hinc natae, procul este parentes! 10.301. Aut, mea si vestras mulcebunt carmina mentes, 10.302. desit in hac mihi parte fides, nec credite factum, 10.303. vel, si credetis, facti quoque credite poenam. 10.304. Si tamen admissum sinit hoc natura videri, 10.305. gentibus Ismariis et nostro gratulor orbi, 10.306. gratulor huic terrae, quod abest regionibus illis, 10.307. quae tantum genuere nefas. Sit dives amomo 10.308. cinnamaque costumque suum sudataque ligno 10.309. tura ferat floresque alios Panchaia tellus, 10.310. dum ferat et murram: tanti nova non fuit arbor. 10.311. Ipse negat nocuisse tibi sua tela Cupido, 10.312. Myrrha, facesque suas a crimine vindicat isto. 10.313. Stipite te Stygio tumidisque adflavit echidnis 10.314. e tribus una soror. Scelus est odisse parentem: 10.315. hic amor est odio maius scelus. Undique lecti 10.316. te cupiunt proceres, totoque oriente iuventus 10.317. ad thalami certamen adest. Ex omnibus unum 10.318. elige, Myrrha, virum: dum ne sit in omnibus unus. 10.319. Illa quidem sentit foedoque repugnat amori 10.320. et secum “quo mente feror? quid molior?” inquit: 10.321. “di, precor, et pietas sacrataque iura parentum, 10.322. hoc prohibete nefas scelerique resistite nostro, — 10.323. si tamen hoc scelus est. Sed enim damnare negatur 10.324. hanc venerem pietas, coeuntque animalia nullo 10.325. cetera delicto. Nec habetur turpe iuvencae 10.326. ferre patrem tergo, fit equo sua filia coniunx, 10.327. quasque creavit init pecudes caper, ipsaque, cuius 10.328. semine concepta est, ex illo concipit ales. 10.329. Felices, quibus ista licent! Humana malignas 10.330. cura dedit leges, et quod natura remittit, 10.331. invida iura negant. Gentes tamen esse feruntur, 10.332. in quibus et nato genetrix et nata parenti 10.333. iungitur, ut pietas geminato crescat amore. 10.334. Me miseram, quod non nasci mihi contigit illic, 10.335. fortunaque loci laedor! — Quid in ista revolvor? 10.336. Spes interdictae discedite! Dignus amari 10.337. ille, sed ut pater, est. — Ergo si filia magni 10.338. non essem Cinyrae, Cinyrae concumbere possem; 10.339. nunc quia iam meus est, non est meus, ipsaque damno 10.340. est mihi proximitas: aliena potentior essem. 10.341. Ire libet procul hinc patriaeque relinquere fines, 10.342. dum scelus effugiam. Retinet malus ardor amantem, 10.343. ut praesens spectem Cinyram tangamque loquarque 10.344. osculaque admoveam, si nil conceditur ultra. 10.345. Ultra autem spectare aliquid potes, impia virgo? 10.346. Et quot confundas et iura et nomina, sentis! 10.347. Tune eris et matris paelex et adultera patris? 10.348. Tune soror nati genetrixque vocabere fratris? 10.349. Nec metues atro crinitas angue sorores, 10.350. quas facibus saevis oculos atque ora petentes 10.351. noxia corda vident? At tu, dum corpore non es 10.352. passa nefas, animo ne concipe, neve potentis 10.353. concubitu vetito naturae pollue foedus. 10.354. Velle puta: res ipsa vetat. Pius ille memorque est 10.355. moris — et o vellem similis furor esset in illo!” 10.356. Dixerat, at Cinyras, quem copia digna procorum, 10.357. quid faciat, dubitare facit, scitatur ab ipsa 10.358. nominibus dictis, cuius velit esse mariti. 10.359. Illa silet primo, patriisque in vultibus haerens 10.360. aestuat et tepido suffundit lumina rore. 10.361. Virginei Cinyras haec credens esse timoris, 10.362. flere vetat siccatque genas atque oscula iungit. 10.363. Myrrha datis nimium gaudet: consultaque, qualem 10.364. optet habere virum, “similem tibi” dixit. At ille 10.365. non intellectam vocem conlaudat et “esto 10.366. tam pia semper” ait. Pietatis nomine dicto 10.367. demisit vultus sceleris sibi conscia virgo. 10.368. Noctis erat medium, curasque et corpora somnus 10.369. solverat. At virgo Cinyreia pervigil igni 10.370. carpitur indomito furiosaque vota retractat. 10.371. Et modo desperat, modo vult temptare, pudetque 10.372. et cupit, et, quid agat, non invenit. Utque securi 10.373. saucia trabs ingens, ubi plaga novissima restat, 10.374. quo cadat, in dubio est omnique a parte timetur: 10.375. sic animus vario labefactus vulnere nutat 10.376. huc levis atque illuc momentaque sumit utroque. 10.377. Nec modus aut requies, nisi mors, reperitur amoris. 10.378. Mors placet. Erigitur laqueoque innectere fauces 10.379. destinat et zona summo de poste revincta 10.380. “care vale Cinyra causamque intellege mortis!” 10.381. dixit et aptabat pallenti vincula collo. 10.382. Murmura verborum fidas nutricis ad aures 10.383. pervenisse ferunt limen servantis alumnae. 10.384. Surgit anus reseratque fores, mortisque paratae 10.385. instrumenta videns spatio conclamat eodem 10.386. seque ferit scinditque sinus ereptaque collo 10.387. vincula dilaniat. Tum denique flere vacavit, 10.388. tum dare complexus laqueique requirere causam. 10.389. Muta silet virgo terramque inmota tuetur 10.390. et deprensa dolet tardae conamina mortis. 10.391. Instat anus canosque suos et iia nudans 10.392. ubera per cunas alimentaque prima precatur, 10.393. ut sibi committat, quidquid dolet. Illa rogantem 10.394. aversata gemit. Certa est exquirere nutrix 10.395. nec solam spondere fidem: “dic” inquit “opemque 10.396. me sine ferre tibi; non est mea pigra senectus. 10.397. Seu furor est, habeo, quae carmine sanet et herbis, 10.398. sive aliquis nocuit, magico lustrabere ritu, 10.399. ira deum sive est, sacris placabilis ira. 10.400. Quid rear ulterius ? Certe fortuna domusque 10.401. sospes et in cursu est, vivit genetrixque paterque.” 10.402. Myrrha, patre audito, suspiria duxit ab imo 10.403. pectore. Nec nutrix etiamnum concipit ullum 10.404. mente nefas, aliquemque tamen praesentit amorem; 10.405. propositique tenax, quodcumque est, orat, ut ipsi 10.406. indicet, et gremio lacrimantem tollit anili 10.407. atque ita complectens infirmis membra lacertis 10.408. “sensimus,” inquit “amas! sed et hic mea (pone timorem) 10.409. sedulitas erit apta tibi, nec sentiet umquam 10.410. hoc pater.” Exsiluit gremio furibunda torumque 10.411. ore premens “discede, precor, miseroque pudori 10.412. parce!” ait. Instanti “discede, aut desine” dixit 10.413. “quaerere, quid doleam: scelus est, quod scire laboras.” 10.414. Horret anus tremulasque manus annisque metuque 10.415. tendit et ante pedes supplex procumbit alumnae 10.416. et modo blanditur, modo, si non conscia fiat, 10.417. terret; et indicium laquei coeptaeque minatur 10.418. mortis et officium commisso spondet amori. 10.419. Extulit illa caput lacrimisque implevit obortis 10.420. pectora nutricis; conataque saepe fateri 10.421. saepe tenet vocem, pudibundaque vestibus ora 10.422. texit et “o” dixit “felicem coniuge matrem!” 10.423. Hactenus, et gemuit. Gelidus nutricis in artus 10.424. ossaque (sensit enim) penetrat tremor, albaque toto 10.425. vertice canities rigidis stetit hirta capillis. 10.426. Multaque, ut excuteret diros, si posset, amores, 10.427. addidit: at virgo scit se non falsa moneri, 10.428. certa mori tamen est, si non potiatur amore. 10.429. “Vive,” ait haec “potiere tuo” — et, non ausa “parente” 10.430. dicere, conticuit promissaque numine firmat. 10.431. Festa piae Cereris celebrabant annua matres 10.432. illa, quibus nivea velatae corpora veste 10.433. primitias frugum dant spicea serta suarum 10.434. perque novem noctes venerem tactusque viriles 10.435. in vetitis numerant. Turba Cenchreis in illa 10.436. regis adest coniunx, arcanaque sacra frequentat. 10.437. Ergo legitima vacuus dum coniuge lectus, 10.438. nacta gravem vino Cinyram male sedula nutrix, 10.439. nomine mentito veros exponit amores 10.440. et faciem laudat. Quaesitis virginis annis 10.441. “par” ait “est Myrrhae.” Quam postquam adducere iussa est 10.442. utque domum rediit, “gaude mea” dixit “alumna: 10.443. vicimus.” Infelix non toto pectore sentit 10.444. laetitiam virgo, praesagaque pectora maerent; 10.445. sed tamen et gaudet: tanta est discordia mentis. 10.446. Tempus erat, quo cuncta silent, interque triones 10.447. flexerat obliquo plaustrum temone Bootes: 10.448. ad facinus venit illa suum. Fugit aurea caelo 10.449. luna, tegunt nigrae latitantia sidera nubes: 10.450. nox caret igne suo. Primus tegis, Icare, vultus 10.451. Erigoneque pio sacrata parentis amore. 10.452. Ter pedis offensi signo est revocata, ter omen 10.453. funereus bubo letali carmine fecit: 10.454. it tamen, et tenebrae minuunt noxque atra pudorem; 10.455. nutricisque manum laeva tenet, altera motu 10.456. caecum iter explorat. Thalami iam limina tangit, 10.457. iamque fores aperit, iam ducitur intus: at illi 10.458. poplite succiduo genua intremuere, fugitque 10.459. et color et sanguis, animusque relinquit euntem. 10.460. Quoque suo propior sceleri est, magis horret, et ausi 10.461. paenitet, et vellet non cognita posse reverti. 10.462. Cunctantem longaeva manu deducit et alto 10.463. admotam lecto cum traderet “accipe,” dixit 10.464. “ista tua est, Cinyra” devotaque corpora iunxit. 10.465. Accipit obsceno genitor sua viscera lecto 10.466. virgineosque metus levat hortaturque timentem. 10.467. Forsitan aetatis quoque nomine “filia” dixit, 10.468. dixit et illa “pater,” sceleri ne nomina desint. 10.469. Plena patris thalamis excedit et impia diro 10.470. semina fert utero conceptaque crimina portat. 10.471. Postera nox facinus geminat. Nec finis in illa est: 10.472. cum tandem Cinyras, avidus cognoscere amantem 10.473. post tot concubitus, inlato lumine vidit 10.474. et scelus et natam, verbisque dolore retentis 10.475. pendenti nitidum vagina deripit ensem. 10.476. Myrrha fugit, tenebrisque et caecae munere noctis 10.477. intercepta neci est: latosque vagata per agros 10.478. palmiferos Arabas Panchaeaque rura reliquit; 10.479. perque novem erravit redeuntis cornua lunae, 10.480. cum tandem terra requievit fessa Sabaea; 10.481. vixque uteri portabat onus. Tum nescia voti 10.482. atque inter mortisque metus et taedia vitae 10.483. est tales complexa preces: “O siqua patetis 10.484. numina confessis, merui nec triste recuso 10.485. supplicium. Sed ne violem vivosque superstes 10.486. mortuaque exstinctos, ambobus pellite regnis 10.487. mutataeque mihi vitamque necemque negate.” 10.488. Numen confessis aliquod patet: ultima certe 10.489. vota suos habuere deos. Nam crura loquentis 10.490. terra supervenit, ruptosque obliqua per ungues 10.491. porrigitur radix, longi firmamina trunci; 10.492. ossaque robur agunt, mediaque manente medulla 10.493. sanguis it in sucos, in magnos bracchia ramos, 10.494. in parvos digiti, duratur cortice pellis. 10.495. Iamque gravem crescens uterum perstrinxerat arbor 10.496. pectoraque obruerat collumque operire parabat, 10.497. non tulit illa moram venientique obvia ligno 10.498. subsedit mersitque suos in cortice vultus. 10.499. Quae quamquam amisit veteres cum corpore sensus, 10.500. flet tamen, et tepidae mat ex arbore guttae. 10.501. Est honor et lacrimis, stillataque robore murra 10.502. nomen erile tenet nulloque tacebitur aevo. | |
|
| 46. Nicolaus of Damascus, Vita Caesaris, 1.3, 1.15 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 403 |
| 47. Philo of Alexandria, On Planting, 136 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Albrecht (2014), The Divine Father: Religious and Philosophical Concepts of Divine Parenthood in Antiquity, 317 |
48. Philo of Alexandria, On The Special Laws, 1.14, 1.186, 2.188-2.192, 2.200 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur •yom kippur (day of atonement) •yom kippur, temple •yom kippur, synagogue ritual Found in books: Albrecht (2014), The Divine Father: Religious and Philosophical Concepts of Divine Parenthood in Antiquity, 317; Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 403, 406; Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 548; Poorthuis Schwartz and Turner (2009), Interaction Between Judaism and Christianity in History, Religion, Art, and Literature, 133 | 1.14. and the subjects being all the natures beneath the moon, hovering in the air and adjacent to the earth. But that the rulers aforesaid are not independent and absolute, but are the viceroys of one supreme Being, the Father of all, in imitation of whom they administer with propriety and success the charge committed to their care, as he also presides over all created things in strict accordance with justice and with law. Others, on the contrary, who have not discovered the supreme Governor, who thus rules everything, have attributed the causes of the different things which exist in the world to the subordinate powers, as if they had brought them to pass by their own independent act. 1.186. When the third season takes place in the seventh month at the autumnal equinox, at the beginning of the month, the feast which begins the sacred month named "the feast of trumpets" and which was discussed earlier is celebrated. On the tenth day the fast takes place which they take seriously--not only those who are zealous about piety and holiness, but even those who do nothing religious the rest of the time. For all are astounded, overcome with the sacredness of it; in fact, at that time the worse compete with the better in selfcontrol and virtue. 2.188. Immediately after comes the festival of the sacred moon; in which it is the custom to play the trumpet in the temple at the same moment that the sacrifices are offered. From which practice this is called the true feast of trumpets, and there are two reasons for it, one peculiar to the nation, and the other common to all mankind. Peculiar to the nation, as being a commemoration of that most marvellous, wonderful, and miraculous event that took place when the holy oracles of the law were given; 2.189. for then the voice of a trumpet sounded from heaven, which it is natural to suppose reached to the very extremities of the universe, so that so wondrous a sound attracted all who were present, making them consider, as it is probable, that such mighty events were signs betokening some great things to be accomplished. 2.190. And what more great or more beneficial thing could come to men than laws affecting the whole race? And what was common to all mankind was this: the trumpet is the instrument of war, sounding both when commanding the charge and the retreat. ... There is also another kind of war, ordained of God, when nature is at variance with itself, its different parts attacking one another. 2.191. And by both these kinds of war the things on earth are injured. They are injured by the enemies, by the cutting down of trees, and by conflagrations; and also by natural injuries, such as droughts, heavy rains, lightning from heaven, snow and cold; the usual harmony of the seasons of the year being transformed into a want of all concord. 2.192. On this account it is that the law has given this festival the name of a warlike instrument, in order to show the proper gratitude to God as the giver of peace, who has abolished all seditions in cities, and in all parts of the universe, and has produced plenty and prosperity, not allowing a single spark that could tend to the destruction of the crops to be kindled into flame.THE NINTH FESTIVALXXXII. 2.200. The day of the fast is always celebrated on the tenth day of the month by order of the law. Why is it on the tenth? As we have specified in our treatments of it, {30}{this is probably a reference to the tractate Concerning Numbers mentioned in QG 4.110 and Mos. 2.115.} it is named complete perfection by wise Men{31}{panteleia is a Pythagorean name for the number ten.} and encompasses all the proportions, the arithmetical and the harmonic and the geometric, and in addition the harmonies: the 4:3 ratio through four notes, the 3:2 ratio through five notes, the 2:1 ratio through the octave, the 4:1 ratio through the double octave, and it also has the 9:8 ratio so that it is the most perfect summation of musical theories. From this fact it is named complete Perfection.{32}{the text literally says: "the 11/3 through four, the 11/2 through five, the doubled through the octave, the quadrupled through the double octave, and it also has the 11/8 ratio ..." Philo has a fuller statement in Opif. 48. In each instance he is following the Pythagoreans who applied number theory to music. For similar treatments see Plutarch, Moralia 1139D (Mus. 23 |
|
49. Philo of Alexandria, On The Life of Moses, 2.20-2.24 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur (day of atonement) •yom kippur Found in books: Albrecht (2014), The Divine Father: Religious and Philosophical Concepts of Divine Parenthood in Antiquity, 317; Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 403; Eckhardt (2011), Jewish Identity and Politics Between the Maccabees and Bar Kokhba: Groups, Normativity, and Rituals. 196; Poorthuis Schwartz and Turner (2009), Interaction Between Judaism and Christianity in History, Religion, Art, and Literature, 133 | 2.20. But this is not the case with our laws which Moses has given to us; for they lead after them and influence all nations, barbarians, and Greeks, the inhabitants of continents and islands, the eastern nations and the western, Europe and Asia; in short, the whole habitable world from one extremity to the other. 2.21. For what man is there who does not honour that sacred seventh day, granting in consequence a relief and relaxation from labour, for himself and for all those who are near to him, and that not to free men only, but also to slaves, and even to beasts of burden; 2.22. for the holiday extends even to every description of animal, and to every beast whatever which performs service to man, like slaves obeying their natural master, and it affects even every species of plant and tree; for there is no shoot, and no branch, and no leaf even which it is allowed to cut or to pluck on that day, nor any fruit which it is lawful to gather; but everything is at liberty and in safety on that day, and enjoys, as it were, perfect freedom, no one ever touching them, in obedience to a universal proclamation. 2.23. Again, who is there who does not pay all due respect and honour to that which is called "the fast," and especially to that great yearly one which is of a more austere and venerable character than the ordinary solemnity at the full moon? on which, indeed, much pure wine is drunk, and costly entertainments are provided, and everything which relates to eating and drinking is supplied in the most unlimited profusion, by which the insatiable pleasures of the belly are inflamed and increased. 2.24. But on this fast it is not lawful to take any food or any drink, in order that no bodily passion may at all disturb or hinder the pure operations of the mind; but these passions are wont to be generated by fulness and satiety, so that at this time men feast, propitiating the Father of the universe with holy prayers, by which they are accustomed to solicit pardon for their former sins, and the acquisition and enjoyment of new blessings. |
|
50. Philo of Alexandria, Against Flaccus, 122-123 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 334 | 123. "O most mighty King of all mortal and immortal beings, we have come to offer thanks unto thee, to invoke earth and sea, and the air and the heaven, and all the parts of the universe, and the whole world in which alone we dwell, being driven out by men and robbed of everything else in the world, and being deprived of our city, and of all the buildings both private and public within the city, and being made houseless and homeless by the treachery of our governor, the only men in the world who are so treated. |
|
51. Mishnah, Miqvaot, 5.4, 6.10 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, temple Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 334| 5.4. "כָּל הַיַּמִּים כְּמִקְוֶה, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (בראשית א), וּלְמִקְוֵה הַמַּיִם קָרָא יַמִּים, דִּבְרֵי רַבִּי מֵאִיר. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, הַיָּם הַגָּדוֹל כְּמִקְוֶה. לֹא נֶאֱמַר יַמִּים, אֶלָּא שֶׁיֶּשׁ בּוֹ מִינֵי יַמִּים הַרְבֵּה. רַבִּי יוֹסֵי אוֹמֵר, כָּל הַיַּמִּים מְטַהֲרִים בְּזוֹחֲלִין, וּפְסוּלִין לַזָּבִין וְלַמְצֹרָעִים, וּלְקַדֵּשׁ מֵהֶם מֵי חַטָּאת: \n", 6.10. "הָאָבִיק שֶׁבַּמֶּרְחָץ, בִּזְמַן שֶׁהוּא בָאֶמְצַע, פּוֹסֵל. מִן הַצַּד, אֵינוֹ פוֹסֵל, מִפְּנֵי שֶׁהוּא כְמִקְוֶה סָמוּךְ לְמִקְוֶה, דִּבְרֵי רַבִּי מֵאִיר. וַחֲכָמִים אוֹמְרִים, אִם מְקַבֶּלֶת הָאַמְבָּטִי רְבִיעִית עַד שֶׁלֹּא יַגִּיעוּ לָאָבִיק, כָּשֵׁר. וְאִם לָאו, פָּסוּל. רַבִּי אֶלְעָזָר בְּרַבִּי צָדוֹק אוֹמֵר, אִם מְקַבֵּל הָאָבִיק כָּל שֶׁהוּא, פָּסוּל: \n", | 5.4. "All seas are equivalent to a mikveh, for it is said, \"And the gathering (ulemikveh) of the waters He called the seas\" (Genesis 1:10), the words of Rabbi Meir. Rabbi Judah says: only the Great Sea is equivalent to a mikveh, for it says \"seas\" only because there are in it many kinds of seas. Rabbi Yose says: all seas afford cleanness when running, and yet they are unfit for zavim and metzoraim and for the preparation of the hatat waters.", 6.10. "The outlet of a bath-basin: if it is in the center, it renders [the bath] invalid [as a mikveh]; but if it is at the side, it does not render it invalid, because then it is like one mikveh adjoining another mikveh, the words of Rabbi Meir. But the sages say: if the bath- basin can contain a quarter-log of [water] before it reaches the outlet, it is valid; but if not, it is not valid. Rabbi Elazar bar Zadok says: if the outlet can contain any amount of [water], it is invalid.", |
|
52. Josephus Flavius, Jewish War, 1.153, 1.394-1.395, 2.10, 2.129, 3.52, 6.423-6.424 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, torah reading in temple •yom kippur, •yom kippur, temple Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 334, 437; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 2, 126, 294 | 1.153. Yet did not he touch that money, nor any thing else that was there reposited; but he commanded the ministers about the temple, the very next day after he had taken it, to cleanse it, and to perform their accustomed sacrifices. Moreover, he made Hyrcanus high priest, as one that not only in other respects had showed great alacrity, on his side, during the siege, but as he had been the means of hindering the multitude that was in the country from fighting for Aristobulus, which they were otherwise very ready to have done; by which means he acted the part of a good general, and reconciled the people to him more by benevolence than by terror. 1.394. After this, Caesar went for Egypt through Syria, when Herod received him with royal and rich entertainments; and then did he first of all ride along with Caesar, as he was reviewing his army about Ptolemais, and feasted him with all his friends, and then distributed among the rest of the army what was necessary to feast them withal. 1.395. He also made a plentiful provision of water for them, when they were to march as far as Pelusium, through a dry country, which he did also in like manner at their return thence; nor were there any necessaries wanting to that army. It was therefore the opinion, both of Caesar and of his soldiers, that Herod’s kingdom was too small for those generous presents he made them; 2.10. And, indeed, at the feast of unleavened bread, which was now at hand, and is by the Jews called the Passover, and used to be celebrated with a great number of sacrifices, an innumerable multitude of the people came out of the country to worship; some of these stood in the temple bewailing the Rabbins [that had been put to death], and procured their sustece by begging, in order to support their sedition. 2.129. After this every one of them are sent away by their curators, to exercise some of those arts wherein they are skilled, in which they labor with great diligence till the fifth hour. After which they assemble themselves together again into one place; and when they have clothed themselves in white veils, they then bathe their bodies in cold water. And after this purification is over, they every one meet together in an apartment of their own, into which it is not permitted to any of another sect to enter; while they go, after a pure manner, into the dining-room, as into a certain holy temple, 3.52. The city Jerusalem is situated in the very middle; on which account some have, with sagacity enough, called that city the Navel of the country. 6.423. So these high priests, upon the coming of that feast which is called the Passover, when they slay their sacrifices, from the ninth hour till the eleventh, but so that a company not less than ten belong to every sacrifice (for it is not lawful for them to feast singly by themselves), and many of us are twenty in a company, 6.424. found the number of sacrifices was two hundred and fifty-six thousand five hundred; |
|
| 53. Ignatius, To The Trallians, 11.2 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 408 |
54. Mishnah, Middot, 5.4 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Rosen-Zvi (2012), The Mishnaic Sotah Ritual: Temple, Gender and Midrash, 56| 5.4. "שֶׁבַּדָּרוֹם, לִשְׁכַּת הָעֵץ, לִשְׁכַּת הַגּוֹלָה, לִשְׁכַּת הַגָּזִית. לִשְׁכַּת הָעֵץ, אָמַר רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר בֶּן יַעֲקֹב, שָׁכַחְתִּי מֶה הָיְתָה מְשַׁמֶּשֶׁת. אַבָּא שָׁאוּל אוֹמֵר, לִשְׁכַּת כֹּהֵן גָּדוֹל, וְהִיא הָיְתָה אֲחוֹרֵי שְׁתֵּיהֶן, וְגַג שְׁלָשְׁתָּן שָׁוֶה. לִשְׁכַּת הַגּוֹלָה, שָׁם הָיָה בוֹר קָבוּעַ, וְהַגַּלְגַּל נָתוּן עָלָיו, וּמִשָּׁם מַסְפִּיקִים מַיִם לְכָל הָעֲזָרָה. לִשְׁכַּת הַגָּזִית, שָׁם הָיְתָה סַנְהֶדְרִי גְדוֹלָה שֶׁל יִשְׂרָאֵל יוֹשֶׁבֶת וְדָנָה אֶת הַכְּהֻנָּה, וְכֹהֵן שֶׁנִּמְצָא בוֹ פְסוּל, לוֹבֵשׁ שְׁחוֹרִים וּמִתְעַטֵּף שְׁחוֹרִים, וְיוֹצֵא וְהוֹלֵךְ לוֹ. וְשֶׁלֹּא נִמְצָא בוֹ פְסוּל, לוֹבֵשׁ לְבָנִים וּמִתְעַטֵּף לְבָנִים, נִכְנָס וּמְשַׁמֵּשׁ עִם אֶחָיו הַכֹּהֲנִים. וְיוֹם טוֹב הָיוּ עוֹשִׂים, שֶׁלֹּא נִמְצָא פְסוּל בְּזַרְעוֹ שֶׁל אַהֲרֹן הַכֹּהֵן, וְכָךְ הָיוּ אוֹמְרִים, בָּרוּךְ הַמָּקוֹם בָּרוּךְ הוּא, שֶׁלֹּא נִמְצָא פְסוּל בְּזַרְעוֹ שֶׁל אַהֲרֹן. וּבָרוּךְ הוּא, שֶׁבָּחַר בְּאַהֲרֹן וּבְבָנָיו לַעֲמֹד לְשָׁרֵת לִפְנֵי ה' בְּבֵית קָדְשֵׁי הַקֳּדָשִׁים: \n", | 5.4. "On the south were the wood chamber, the chamber of the exile and the chamber of hewn stones. The wood chamber: Rabbi Eliezer ben Jacob says: I forget what it was used for. Abba Shaul says: It was the chamber of the high priest, and it was behind the two of them, and one roof covered all three. In the chamber of the exile there was a fixed cistern, with a wheel over it, and from there water was provided for all of the courtyard. In the chamber of hewn stone the great Sanhedrin of Israel used to sit and judge the priesthood. A priest in whom was found a disqualification used to put on black garments and wrap himself in black and go away. One in whom no disqualification was found used to put on white garments and wrap himself in white and go in and serve along with his brother priests. They used to make a feast because no blemish had been found in the seed of Aaron the priest, and they used to say: Blessed is the Omnipresent, blessed is He, for no blemish has been found in the seed of Aaron. Blessed is He who chose Aaron and his sons to stand to minister before the Lord in the Holy of Holies.", |
|
55. Mishnah, Menachot, 10.1-10.3 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur (day of atonement) •yom kippur, Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 110; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 527| 10.1. "רַבִּי יִשְׁמָעֵאל אוֹמֵר, הָעֹמֶר הָיָה בָא בְשַׁבָּת מִשָּׁלשׁ סְאִין, וּבְחֹל מֵחָמֵשׁ. וַחֲכָמִים אוֹמְרִים, אֶחָד בְּשַׁבָּת וְאֶחָד בְּחֹל, מִשָּׁלשׁ הָיָה בָא. רַבִּי חֲנִינָא סְגָן הַכֹּהֲנִים אוֹמֵר, בְּשַׁבָּת הָיָה נִקְצָר בְּיָחִיד וּבְמַגָּל אֶחָד וּבְקֻפָּה אַחַת. וּבְחֹל, בִּשְׁלשָׁה וּבְשָׁלשׁ קֻפּוֹת וּבְשָׁלשׁ מַגָּלוֹת. וַחֲכָמִים אוֹמְרִים, אֶחָד בְּשַׁבָּת וְאֶחָד בְּחֹל, בִּשְׁלשָׁה וּבְשָׁלשׁ קֻפּוֹת וּבְשָׁלשׁ מַגָּלוֹת: \n", 10.2. "מִצְוַת הָעֹמֶר לָבֹא מִן הַקָּרוֹב. לֹא בִכֵּר הַקָּרוֹב לִירוּשָׁלַיִם, מְבִיאִים אוֹתוֹ מִכָּל מָקוֹם. מַעֲשֶׂה שֶׁבָּא מִגַּגּוֹת צְרִיפִין, וּשְׁתֵּי הַלֶּחֶם מִבִּקְעַת עֵין סוֹכֵר: \n", 10.3. "כֵּיצַד הָיוּ עוֹשִׂים. שְׁלוּחֵי בֵית דִּין יוֹצְאִים מֵעֶרֶב יוֹם טוֹב, וְעוֹשִׂים אוֹתוֹ כְרִיכוֹת בִּמְחֻבָּר לַקַּרְקַע, כְּדֵי שֶׁיְּהֵא נוֹחַ לִקְצֹר. וְכָל הָעֲיָרוֹת הַסְּמוּכוֹת לְשָׁם, מִתְכַּנְּסוֹת לְשָׁם, כְּדֵי שֶׁיְּהֵא נִקְצָר בְּעֵסֶק גָּדוֹל. כֵּיוָן שֶׁחֲשֵׁכָה, אוֹמֵר לָהֶם, בָּא הַשָּׁמֶשׁ, אוֹמְרִים, הֵן. בָּא הַשָּׁמֶשׁ, אוֹמְרִים הֵן. מַגָּל זוֹ, אוֹמְרִים הֵן. מַגָּל זוֹ, אוֹמְרִים הֵן. קֻפָּה זוֹ, אוֹמְרִים הֵן. קֻפָּה זוֹ, אוֹמְרִים הֵן. בְּשַׁבָּת אוֹמֵר לָהֶם, שַׁבָּת זוֹ, אוֹמְרִים הֵן. שַׁבָּת זוֹ, אוֹמְרִים הֵן. אֶקְצֹר, וְהֵם אוֹמְרִים לוֹ קְצֹר. אֶקְצֹר, וְהֵם אוֹמְרִים לוֹ קְצֹר. שָׁלשׁ פְּעָמִים עַל כָּל דָּבָר וְדָבָר, וְהֵם אוֹמְרִים לוֹ הֵן, הֵן, הֵן. וְכָל כָּךְ לָמָּה. מִפְּנֵי הַבַּיְתוֹסִים, שֶׁהָיוּ אוֹמְרִים, אֵין קְצִירַת הָעֹמֶר בְּמוֹצָאֵי יוֹם טוֹב: \n", | 10.1. "Rabbi Ishmael says: On Shabbat the omer was taken out of three seahs [of barley] and on a weekday out of five. But the sages say: whether on Shabbat or on a weekday it was taken out of three seahs. Rabbi Hanina the vice-high priest says: on Shabbat it was reaped by one man with one sickle into one basket, and on a weekday it was reaped by three men into three baskets and with three sickles. But the sages say: whether on Shabbat or on a weekday it was reaped by three men into three baskets and with three sickles.", 10.2. "The mitzvah of the omer is that it should be brought from [what grows] near by. If [the crop] near Jerusalem was not yet ripe, it could be brought from any place. It once happened that the omer was brought from Gagot Zerifin and the two loaves from the plain of En Soker.", 10.3. "How would they do it [reap the omer]?The agents of the court used to go out on the day before the festival and tie the unreaped grain in bunches to make it the easier to reap. All the inhabitants of the towns near by assembled there, so that it might be reaped with a great demonstration. As soon as it became dark he says to them: “Has the sun set?” And they answer, “Yes.” “Has the sun set?” And they answer, “Yes.” “With this sickle?” And they answer, “Yes.” “With this sickle?” And they answer, “Yes.” “Into this basket?” And they answer, “Yes.” “Into this basket?” And they answer, “Yes.” On the Sabbath he says to them, “On this Sabbath?” And they answer, “Yes.” “On this Sabbath?” And they answer, “Yes.” “Shall I reap?” And they answer, “Reap.” “Shall I reap?” And they answer, “Reap.” He repeated every matter three times, and they answer, “yes, yes, yes.” And why all of this? Because of the Boethusians who held that the reaping of the omer was not to take place at the conclusion of the [first day of the] festival.", |
|
56. Josephus Flavius, Against Apion, 1.308, 2.282 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur •yom kippur (day of atonement) Found in books: Eckhardt (2011), Jewish Identity and Politics Between the Maccabees and Bar Kokhba: Groups, Normativity, and Rituals. 196; Poorthuis Schwartz and Turner (2009), Interaction Between Judaism and Christianity in History, Religion, Art, and Literature, 133 | 1.308. Hereupon the scabby and leprous people were drowned, and the rest were gotten together, and sent into desert places, in order to be exposed to destruction. In this case they assembled themselves together, and took counsel what they should do; and determined, that, as the night was coming on, they should kindle fires and lamps, and keep watch; that they also should fast the next night, and propitiate the gods, in order to obtain deliverance from them. 2.282. Nay, farther, the multitude of mankind itself have had a great inclination of a long time to follow our religious observances; for there is not any city of the Grecians, nor any of the barbarians, nor any nation whatsoever, whither our custom of resting on the seventh day hath not come, and by which our fasts and lighting up lamps, and many of our prohibitions as to our food, are not observed; |
|
57. Mishnah, Megillah, 1.3, 3.4, 3.6, 4.1, 4.4 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur (day of atonement) •yom kippur, synagogue ritual •yom kippur, torah reading in temple Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 537, 539, 540; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 527| 1.3. "אֵיזוֹ הִיא עִיר גְּדוֹלָה, כֹּל שֶׁיֵּשׁ בָּהּ עֲשָׂרָה בַטְלָנִים. פָּחוֹת מִכָּאן, הֲרֵי זֶה כְפָר. בָּאֵלּוּ אָמְרוּ מַקְדִּימִין וְלֹא מְאַחֲרִין. אֲבָל זְמַן עֲצֵי כֹהֲנִים וְתִשְׁעָה בְאָב, חֲגִיגָה וְהַקְהֵל, מְאַחֲרִין וְלֹא מַקְדִּימִין. אַף עַל פִּי שֶׁאָמְרוּ מַקְדִּימִין וְלֹא מְאַחֲרִין, מֻתָּרִין בְּהֶסְפֵּד וּבְתַעֲנִיּוֹת וּמַתָּנוֹת לָאֶבְיוֹנִים. אָמַר רַבִּי יְהוּדָה, אֵימָתַי, מְקוֹם שֶׁנִּכְנָסִין בְּשֵׁנִי וּבַחֲמִישִׁי. אֲבָל מְקוֹם שֶׁאֵין נִכְנָסִין לֹא בְּשֵׁנִי וְלֹא בַחֲמִישִׁי, אֵין קוֹרִין אוֹתָהּ אֶלָּא בִזְמַנָּהּ: \n", 3.4. "רֹאשׁ חֹדֶשׁ אֲדָר שֶׁחָל לִהְיוֹת בְּשַׁבָּת, קוֹרִין בְּפָרָשַׁת שְׁקָלִים (שמות ל). חָל לִהְיוֹת בְּתוֹךְ הַשַּׁבָּת, מַקְדִּימִין לְשֶׁעָבַר וּמַפְסִיקִין לְשַׁבָּת אַחֶרֶת. בַּשְּׁנִיָּה, זָכוֹר (דברים כה). בַּשְּׁלִישִׁית, פָּרָה אֲדֻמָּה (במדבר י״ט:ב׳). בָּרְבִיעִית, הַחֹדֶשׁ הַזֶּה לָכֶם (שמות יב). בָּחֲמִישִׁית, חוֹזְרִין לִכְסִדְרָן. לַכֹּל מַפְסִיקִין, בְּרָאשֵׁי חֳדָשִׁים, בַּחֲנֻכָּה וּבְפוּרִים, בַּתַּעֲנִיּוֹת וּבַמַּעֲמָדוֹת וּבְיוֹם הַכִּפּוּרִים: \n", 3.6. "בַּחֲנֻכָּה, בַּנְּשִׂיאִים (שם ז). בְּפוּרִים, וַיָּבֹא עֲמָלֵק (שמות יז). בְּרָאשֵׁי חֳדָשִׁים, וּבְרָאשֵׁי חָדְשֵׁיכֶם (במדבר כח). בַּמַּעֲמָדוֹת, בְּמַעֲשֵׂה בְּרֵאשִׁית (בראשית א). בַּתַּעֲנִיּוֹת, בְּרָכוֹת וּקְלָלוֹת (ויקרא כו). אֵין מַפְסִיקִין בַּקְּלָלוֹת, אֶלָּא אֶחָד קוֹרֵא אֶת כֻּלָּן. בַּשֵּׁנִי וּבַחֲמִישִׁי וּבְשַׁבָּת בַּמִּנְחָה, קוֹרִין כְּסִדְרָן, וְאֵין עוֹלִין לָהֶם מִן הַחֶשְׁבּוֹן, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (ויקרא כג), וַיְדַבֵּר מֹשֶׁה אֶת מֹעֲדֵי יְיָ אֶל בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל, מִצְוָתָן שֶׁיְּהוּ קוֹרִין כָּל אֶחָד וְאֶחָד בִּזְמַנּוֹ: \n", 4.1. "הַקּוֹרֵא אֶת הַמְּגִלָּה עוֹמֵד וְיוֹשֵׁב. קְרָאָהּ אֶחָד, קְרָאוּהָ שְׁנַיִם, יָצְאוּ. מְקוֹם שֶׁנָּהֲגוּ לְבָרֵךְ, יְבָרֵךְ. וְשֶׁלֹּא לְבָרֵךְ, לֹא יְבָרֵךְ. בְּשֵׁנִי וּבַחֲמִישִׁי וּבְשַׁבָּת בַּמִּנְחָה, קוֹרִין שְׁלֹשָׁה, אֵין פּוֹחֲתִין וְאֵין מוֹסִיפִין עֲלֵיהֶן, וְאֵין מַפְטִירִין בַּנָּבִיא. הַפּוֹתֵחַ וְהַחוֹתֵם בַּתּוֹרָה, מְבָרֵךְ לְפָנֶיהָ וּלְאַחֲרֶיהָ:", 4.4. "הַקּוֹרֵא בַּתּוֹרָה לֹא יִפְחֹת מִשְּׁלֹשָׁה פְסוּקִים. לֹא יִקְרָא לַמְּתֻרְגְּמָן יוֹתֵר מִפָּסוּק אֶחָד, וּבַנָּבִיא שְׁלֹשָׁה. הָיוּ שְׁלָשְׁתָּן שָׁלֹשׁ פָּרָשִׁיּוֹת, קוֹרִין אֶחָד אֶחָד. מְדַלְּגִין בַּנָּבִיא וְאֵין מְדַלְּגִין בַּתּוֹרָה. וְעַד כַּמָּה הוּא מְדַלֵּג, עַד כְּדֵי שֶׁלֹּא יִפְסֹק הַמְּתֻרְגְּמָן:", | 1.3. "What is considered a large town? One which has in it ten idle men. One that has fewer is considered a village. In respect of these they said that they should be moved up but not postponed. But with regard to the bringing the wood for the priests, the [fast of] Tisha B’Av, the hagigah, and assembling the people they postpone [until after Shabbat] and they do not move them up. Although they said that they should be moved up but not postponed, it is permissible to mourn, to fast, and to distribute gifts to the poor [on these earlier days]. Rabbi Judah said: When is this so? In a place where people gather on Mondays and Thursdays, but in places where people do not gather on Mondays and Thursdays, the Megillah is read only on its proper day.", 3.4. "If Rosh Hodesh Adar falls on Shabbat the portion of shekalim is read [on that day]. If it falls in the middle of the week, it is read on the Shabbat before, and on the next Shabbat there is a break. On the second [of the special Shabbatot] they read “Zakhor;” On the third the portion of the red heifer; On the fourth “This month shall be for you;” On the fifth the regular order is resumed. They interrupt [the regular order] for anything: for Rosh Hodesh, for Hanukkah, for Purim, for fasts, for Ma’amadot, and for Yom HaKippurim.", 3.6. "On Hanukkah they read the section of the princes (Numbers. On Purim, “And Amalek came” (Exodus 17:8). On Rosh Hodesh, “And on the first of your months” (Numbers 28:11). On Maamadot, the account of the creation (Genesis 1:1-2:3). On fast days, the blessings and curses (Leviticus 26:3 ff and Deuteronomy. They do not interrupt while reading the curses, but rather one reads them all. On Monday and Thursday and on Shabbat at minhah they read according to the regular order and this does not count as part of the reading [for the succeeding Shabbat]. As it says, “And Moshe declared to the children of Israel the appointed seasons of the Lord” (Leviticus 23:44) it is their mitzvah that each should be read in its appropriate time.", 4.1. "He who reads the Megillah may either stand or sit. Whether one read it or two read it [together] they [those listening] have fulfilled their obligation. In places where it is the custom to say a blessing, they say the blessing, and where it is not the custom they do not say the blessing. On Mondays and Thursdays and on Shabbat at minhah, three read from the torah, they do not add [to this number] nor decrease [from it], nor do they conclude with [a haftarah] from the Prophets. The one who begins the Torah reading and the one who concludes the Torah reading blesses before it and after it.", 4.4. "One who reads the Torah [in public] may not read les than three verses. And he should not read to the translator more than one verse [at a time], but [if reading from the book of a] prophet [he may read to him] three at a time. If the three verses constitute three separate paragraphs, he must read them [to the translator] one by one. They may skip [from place to place] in a prophet but not in the Torah. How far may he skip [in the prophet]? [Only] so far that the translator will not have stopped [before he finds his place].", |
|
58. Mishnah, Gittin, 9.10 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Rubenstein (2003), The Culture of the Babylonian Talmud. 185| 9.10. "בֵּית שַׁמַּאי אוֹמְרִים, לֹא יְגָרֵשׁ אָדָם אֶת אִשְׁתּוֹ אֶלָּא אִם כֵּן מָצָא בָהּ דְּבַר עֶרְוָה, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (דברים כד), כִּי מָצָא בָהּ עֶרְוַת דָּבָר. וּבֵית הִלֵּל אוֹמְרִים, אֲפִלּוּ הִקְדִּיחָה תַבְשִׁילוֹ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שם), כִּי מָצָא בָהּ עֶרְוַת דָּבָר. רַבִּי עֲקִיבָא אוֹמֵר, אֲפִלּוּ מָצָא אַחֶרֶת נָאָה הֵימֶנָּה, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שם), וְהָיָה אִם לֹא תִמְצָא חֵן בְּעֵינָיו: \n", | 9.10. "Bet Shammai says: a man should not divorce his wife unless he has found her guilty of some unseemly conduct, as it says, “Because he has found some unseemly thing in her.” Bet Hillel says [that he may divorce her] even if she has merely burnt his dish, since it says, “Because he has found some unseemly thing in her.” Rabbi Akiva says, [he may divorce her] even if he finds another woman more beautiful than she is, as it says, “it cometh to pass, if she find no favour in his eyes.", |
|
59. Mishnah, Ketuvot, 4.3 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur (day of atonement) Found in books: Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 491| 4.3. "הַגִּיּוֹרֶת שֶׁנִּתְגַּיְּרָה בִתָּהּ עִמָּהּ, וְזִנְּתָה, הֲרֵי זוֹ בְּחֶנֶק. אֵין לָהּ לֹא פֶתַח בֵּית הָאָב, וְלֹא מֵאָה סָלַע. הָיְתָה הוֹרָתָהּ שֶׁלֹּא בִקְדֻשָּׁה וְלֵדָתָהּ בִּקְדֻשָּׁה, הֲרֵי זוֹ בִסְקִילָה. אֵין לָהּ לֹא פֶתַח בֵּית הָאָב וְלֹא מֵאָה סָלַע. הָיְתָה הוֹרָתָהּ וְלֵדָתָהּ בִּקְדֻשָּׁה, הֲרֵי הִיא כְבַת יִשְׂרָאֵל לְכָל דָּבָר. יֶשׁ לָהּ אָב וְאֵין לָהּ פֶּתַח בֵּית הָאָב, יֶשׁ לָהּ פֶּתַח בֵּית הָאָב וְאֵין לָהּ אָב, הֲרֵי זוֹ בִסְקִילָה. לֹא נֶאֱמַר פֶּתַח בֵּית אָבִיהָ, אֶלָּא לְמִצְוָה: \n", | 4.3. "The daughter of a convert who converted together with her mother and then committed an act of fornication is subject to the penalty of strangulation. She is not [stoned] at the door of her father’s house nor [does her husband pay the] hundred sela’. If she was conceived in unholiness but her birth was in holiness she is subject to the penalty of stoning. She is not [stoned] at the door of her father’s house nor [does her husband pay the] hundred sela’. If she was both conceived and born in holiness she is regarded as a daughter of Israel in all respects. A girl who has a father but no door of her father’s house; or a door of her father’s house but no father, is subject to the penalty of stoning [the verse did not state] “the opening of her father’s house” (Deut. 22:21) except as a precept.", |
|
60. Mishnah, Eruvin, 10.1 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, yonah, wife of Found in books: Alexander (2013), Gender and Timebound Commandments in Judaism. 96| 10.1. "הַמּוֹצֵא תְפִלִּין, מַכְנִיסָן זוּג זוּג. רַבָּן גַּמְלִיאֵל אוֹמֵר, שְׁנַיִם שְׁנָיִם. בַּמֶּה דְבָרִים אֲמוּרִים, בִּישָׁנוֹת, אֲבָל בַּחֲדָשׁוֹת, פָּטוּר. מְצָאָן צְבָתִים אוֹ כְרִיכוֹת, מַחְשִׁיךְ עֲלֵיהֶן וּמְבִיאָן. וּבַסַּכָּנָה, מְכַסָּן וְהוֹלֵךְ לוֹ: \n", | 10.1. "One who finds tefillin should bring them in one pair at a time. Rabban Gamaliel says: two pairs at a time. To what does this apply? To old ones but in the case of new ones he is exempt. If he found them arranged in a set or in bundles he shall wait by them until it is dark and then bring them in. In a time of danger, he should cover them and walk away.", |
|
61. Mishnah, Berachot, 4.1, 4.3-4.4, 5.5 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur (day of atonement) •yom kippur Found in books: Poorthuis and Schwartz (2014), Saints and role models in Judaism and Christianity, 80, 81, 307, 380; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 527| 4.1. "תְּפִלַּת הַשַּׁחַר, עַד חֲצוֹת. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, עַד אַרְבַּע שָׁעוֹת. תְּפִלַּת הַמִּנְחָה עַד הָעֶרֶב. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, עַד פְּלַג הַמִּנְחָה. תְּפִלַּת הָעֶרֶב אֵין לָהּ קֶבַע. וְשֶׁל מוּסָפִין כָּל הַיּוֹם. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, עַד שֶׁבַע שָׁעוֹת:", 4.3. "רַבָּן גַּמְלִיאֵל אוֹמֵר, בְּכָל יוֹם מִתְפַּלֵּל אָדָם שְׁמֹנֶה עֶשְׂרֵה. רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ אוֹמֵר, מֵעֵין שְׁמֹנֶה עֶשְׂרֵה. רַבִּי עֲקִיבָא אוֹמֵר, אִם שְׁגוּרָה תְפִלָּתוֹ בְּפִיו, יִתְפַּלֵּל שְׁמֹנֶה עֶשְׂרֵה. וְאִם לָאו, מֵעֵין שְׁמֹנֶה עֶשְׂרֵה:", 4.4. "רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר אוֹמֵר, הָעוֹשֶׂה תְפִלָּתוֹ קֶבַע, אֵין תְּפִלָּתוֹ תַּחֲנוּנִים. רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ אוֹמֵר, הַמְהַלֵּךְ בִּמְקוֹם סַכָּנָה, מִתְפַּלֵּל תְּפִלָּה קְצָרָה. אוֹמֵר, הוֹשַׁע הַשֵּׁם אֶת עַמְּךָ אֶת שְׁאֵרִית יִשְׂרָאֵל, בְּכָל פָּרָשַׁת הָעִבּוּר יִהְיוּ צָרְכֵיהֶם לְפָנֶיךָ. בָּרוּךְ אַתָּה ה' שׁוֹמֵעַ תְּפִלָּה:", 5.5. "הַמִּתְפַּלֵּל וְטָעָה, סִימָן רַע לוֹ. וְאִם שְׁלִיחַ צִבּוּר הוּא, סִימָן רַע לְשׁוֹלְחָיו, מִפְּנֵי שֶׁשְּׁלוּחוֹ שֶׁל אָדָם כְּמוֹתוֹ. אָמְרוּ עָלָיו עַל רַבִּי חֲנִינָא בֶן דּוֹסָא, כְּשֶׁהָיָה מִתְפַּלֵּל עַל הַחוֹלִים וְאוֹמֵר, זֶה חַי וְזֶה מֵת. אָמְרוּ לוֹ, מִנַּיִן אַתָּה יוֹדֵעַ. אָמַר לָהֶם, אִם שְׁגוּרָה תְפִלָּתִי בְּפִי, יוֹדֵעַ אֲנִי שֶׁהוּא מְקֻבָּל. וְאִם לָאו, יוֹדֵעַ אֲנִי שֶׁהוּא מְטֹרָף: \n", | 4.1. "The morning Tefillah (Shacharit) is until midday. Rabbi Judah says until the fourth hour. The afternoon Tefillah (Minhah) until evening. Rabbi Judah says: until the middle of the afternoon. The evening prayer has no fixed time. The time for the additional prayers (musaf) is the whole day. Rabbi Judah says: until the seventh hour.", 4.3. "Rabban Gamaliel says: every day a man should pray the eighteen [blessings]. Rabbi Joshua says: an abstract of the eighteen. Rabbi Akiva says: if he knows it fluently he prays the eighteen, and if not an abstract of the eighteen.", 4.4. "Rabbi Eliezer says: if a man makes his prayers fixed, it is not [true] supplication. Rabbi Joshua says: if one is traveling in a dangerous place, he says a short prayer, saying: Save, O Lord, Your people the remt of Israel. In every time of crisis may their needs be before You. Blessed are You, O Lord, who hears prayer.", 5.5. "One who is praying and makes a mistake, it is a bad sign for him. And if he is the messenger of the congregation (the prayer leader) it is a bad sign for those who have sent him, because one’s messenger is equivalent to one’s self. They said about Rabbi Hanina ben Dosa that he used to pray for the sick and say, “This one will die, this one will live.” They said to him: “How do you know?” He replied: “If my prayer comes out fluently, I know that he is accepted, but if not, then I know that he is rejected.”", |
|
62. Mishnah, Bikkurim, 1.3 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 166| 1.3. "אֵין מְבִיאִין בִּכּוּרִים חוּץ מִשִּׁבְעַת הַמִּינִים. לֹא מִתְּמָרִים שֶׁבֶּהָרִים, וְלֹא מִפֵּרוֹת שֶׁבָּעֲמָקִים, וְלֹא מִזֵּיתֵי שֶׁמֶן שֶׁאֵינָם מִן הַמֻּבְחָר. אֵין מְבִיאִין בִּכּוּרִים קֹדֶם לָעֲצֶרֶת. אַנְשֵׁי הַר צְבוֹעִים הֵבִיאוּ בִכּוּרֵיהֶם קֹדֶם לָעֲצֶרֶת, וְלֹא קִבְּלוּ מֵהֶם, מִפְּנֵי הַכָּתוּב שֶׁבַּתּוֹרָה (שמות כג) וְחַג הַקָּצִיר בִּכּוּרֵי מַעֲשֶׂיךָ אֲשֶׁר תִּזְרַע בַּשָּׂדֶה: \n", | 1.3. "Bikkurim are brought only from the seven species. Not from dates grown on hills, nor from [the other species] grown in the valley, nor from olives that are not choice. Bikkurim are not to be brought before Shavuot. The people from Mt. Zevoim brought bikkurim prior to Atzeret (Shavuot), but they did not accept from them, on for it is written in the Torah: “And the festival of the harvest, the first-fruits of your labors, which you have sown in the field” (Exodus 23:16).", |
|
63. Mishnah, Avot, 2.17, 3.15, 3.18 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur (day of atonement) •yom kippur, •yom kippur Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 408; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 166; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 527| 3.15. "הַכֹּל צָפוּי, וְהָרְשׁוּת נְתוּנָה, וּבְטוֹב הָעוֹלָם נִדּוֹן. וְהַכֹּל לְפִי רֹב הַמַּעֲשֶׂה:" 3.18. "רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר בֶּן חִסְמָא אוֹמֵר, קִנִּין וּפִתְחֵי נִדָּה, הֵן הֵן גּוּפֵי הֲלָכוֹת. תְּקוּפוֹת וְגִימַטְרִיאוֹת, פַּרְפְּרָאוֹת לַחָכְמָה:", | 3.15. "Everything is foreseen yet freedom of choice is granted, And the world is judged with goodness; And everything is in accordance with the preponderance of works." 3.18. "Rabbi Eliezer Hisma said: the laws of mixed bird offerings and the key to the calculations of menstruation days these, these are the body of the halakhah. The calculation of the equinoxes and gematria are the desserts of wisdom.", |
|
64. Mishnah, Avodah Zarah, 2.1 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Libson (2018), Law and self-knowledge in the Talmud, 107| 2.1. "אֵין מַעֲמִידִין בְּהֵמָה בְּפֻנְדְּקָאוֹת שֶׁל גּוֹיִם, מִפְּנֵי שֶׁחֲשׁוּדִין עַל הָרְבִיעָה. וְלֹא תִתְיַחֵד אִשָּׁה עִמָּהֶן, מִפְּנֵי שֶׁחֲשׁוּדִין עַל הָעֲרָיוֹת. וְלֹא יִתְיַחֵד אָדָם עִמָּהֶן, מִפְּנֵי שֶׁחֲשׁוּדִין עַל שְׁפִיכַת דָּמִים. בַּת יִשְׂרָאֵל לֹא תְיַלֵּד אֶת הַנָּכְרִית, מִפְּנֵי שֶׁמְּיַלֶּדֶת בֵּן לַעֲבוֹדָה זָרָה. אֲבָל נָכְרִית מְיַלֶּדֶת בַּת יִשְׂרָאֵל. בַּת יִשְׂרָאֵל לֹא תָנִיק בְּנָהּ שֶׁל נָכְרִית, אֲבָל נָכְרִית מְנִיקָה בְנָהּ שֶׁל יִשְׂרְאֵלִית בִּרְשׁוּתָהּ: \n", | 2.1. "One should not place animals in inns of non-Jews, because they are suspected of bestiality. A woman should not be alone with them, because they are suspected of licentiousness; Nor should a man be alone with them, because they are suspected of shedding blood. A Jewish woman should not act as midwife to a non-Jewish woman, because she would be delivering a child for idolatry. But a non-Jewish woman may act as midwife to a Jewish woman. A Jewish woman should not suckle the child of a non-Jewish woman, But a non-Jewish woman may suckle the child of a Jewish woman in her premises.", |
|
| 65. Martial, Epigrams, 5.78 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Eckhardt (2011), Jewish Identity and Politics Between the Maccabees and Bar Kokhba: Groups, Normativity, and Rituals. 197 |
| 66. Juvenal, Satires, 14.96-14.106 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Eckhardt (2011), Jewish Identity and Politics Between the Maccabees and Bar Kokhba: Groups, Normativity, and Rituals. 196 |
| 67. Plutarch, Table Talk, 4.6.2 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Spielman (2020), Jews and Entertainment in the Ancient World. 237 |
| 68. Martial, Epigrams, 5.78 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Eckhardt (2011), Jewish Identity and Politics Between the Maccabees and Bar Kokhba: Groups, Normativity, and Rituals. 197 |
69. Mishnah, Nazir, 6.6-6.9 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Rosen-Zvi (2012), The Mishnaic Sotah Ritual: Temple, Gender and Midrash, 251| 6.6. "תִּגְלַחַת הַטֻּמְאָה כֵּיצַד, הָיָה מַזֶּה בַּשְּׁלִישִׁי וּבַשְּׁבִיעִי, וּמְגַלֵּחַ בַּשְּׁבִיעִי, וּמֵבִיא קָרְבְּנוֹתָיו בַּשְּׁמִינִי. וְאִם גִּלַּח בַּשְּׁמִינִי, מֵבִיא קָרְבְּנוֹתָיו בּוֹ בַיּוֹם, דִּבְרֵי רַבִּי עֲקִיבָא. אָמַר לוֹ רַבִּי טַרְפוֹן, מַה בֵּין זֶה לַמְּצֹרָע. אָמַר לוֹ, זֶה טָהֳרָתוֹ תְלוּיָה בְיָמָיו, וּמְצֹרָע טָהֳרָתוֹ תְלוּיָה בְתִגְלַחְתּוֹ, וְאֵינוֹ מֵבִיא קָרְבָּן אֶלָּא אִם כֵּן הָיָה מְעֹרַב שָׁמֶשׁ: \n", 6.7. "תִּגְלַחַת הַטָּהֳרָה כֵּיצַד, הָיָה מֵבִיא שָׁלשׁ בְּהֵמוֹת, חַטָּאת עוֹלָה וּשְׁלָמִים, וְשׁוֹחֵט אֶת הַשְּׁלָמִים, וּמְגַלֵּחַ עֲלֵיהֶם, דִּבְרֵי רַבִּי יְהוּדָה. רַבִּי אֶלְעָזָר אוֹמֵר, לֹא הָיָה מְגַלֵּחַ אֶלָּא עַל הַחַטָּאת, שֶׁהַחַטָּאת קוֹדֶמֶת בְּכָל מָקוֹם. וְאִם גִּלַּח עַל אַחַת מִשְּׁלָשְׁתָּן, יָצָא: \n", 6.8. "רַבָּן שִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן גַּמְלִיאֵל אוֹמֵר, הֵבִיא שָׁלשׁ בְּהֵמוֹת וְלֹא פֵרֵשׁ, הָרְאוּיָה לְחַטָּאת תִּקְרַב חַטָּאת, לְעוֹלָה תִּקְרַב עוֹלָה, לִשְׁלָמִים תִּקְרַב שְׁלָמִים. הָיָה נוֹטֵל שְׂעַר רֹאשׁ נִזְרוֹ וּמְשַׁלֵּחַ תַּחַת הַדּוּד. וְאִם גִּלַּח בַּמְּדִינָה הָיָה מְשַׁלֵּחַ תַּחַת הַדּוּד. בַּמֶּה דְבָרִים אֲמוּרִים, בְּתִגְלַחַת הַטָּהֳרָה. אֲבָל בְּתִגְלַחַת הַטֻּמְאָה, לֹא הָיָה מְשַׁלֵּחַ תַּחַת הַדּוּד. רַבִּי מֵאִיר אוֹמֵר, הַכֹּל מְשַׁלְּחִין תַּחַת הַדּוּד, חוּץ מִן הַטָּמֵא שֶׁבַּמְּדִינָה בִּלְבָד: \n", 6.9. "הָיָה מְבַשֵּׁל אֶת הַשְּׁלָמִים אוֹ שׁוֹלְקָן. הַכֹּהֵן נוֹטֵל אֶת הַזְּרוֹעַ בְּשֵׁלָה מִן הָאַיִל, וְחַלַּת מַצָּה אַחַת מִן הַסַּל, וּרְקִיק מַצָּה אֶחָד, וְנוֹתֵן עַל כַּפֵּי הַנָּזִיר וּמְנִיפָן, וְאַחַר כָּךְ הֻתַּר הַנָּזִיר לִשְׁתּוֹת יַיִן וּלְהִטַּמֵּא לְמֵתִים. רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן אוֹמֵר, כֵּיוָן שֶׁנִּזְרַק עָלָיו אֶחָד מִן הַדָּמִים, הֻתַּר הַנָּזִיר לִשְׁתּוֹת בְּיַיִן וּלְהִטַּמֵּא לְמֵתִים: \n", | 6.6. "Shaving on account of defilement: How was it done? He would sprinkle [with purification water] on the third and seventh days, shave on the seventh day and bring his sacrifices on the eighth day. If he shaved on the eighth day, he would bring his sacrifices on that same day, the words of Rabbi Akiva. Rabbi Tarfon said to him: what difference is there between this one and a person with scale disease? He said to him: the purification of this one depends on his days, whereas the purification of one with scale disease depends on his shaving, and he cannot bring a sacrifice unless the sun has set upon him [after his purification].", 6.7. "Shaving in a case of purity: How was it done?He would bring three animals, a sin-offering, a burnt-offering, and a well-being offering, slaughter the peace-offering and shave thereafter, the words of Rabbi Judah. Rabbi Elazar says: he shaves after the sin-offering, for in all cases [the sacrifice of] the sin-offering takes precedence. But if he shaved after [the slaughter] of any one of the three he has fulfilled his obligation.", 6.8. "Rabban Shimon ben Gamaliel says: if he brought three animals without specifying [what they were for], the one suitable for a sin offering is sacrificed as a sin offering, for a burnt offering as a burnt offering, and for a well-being offering as a well-being offering. He would then take the hair of his nazirite head and threw it under the cauldron. If he shaved in the province he [also] would throw it under the cauldron. With regard to what was this said? With regard to shaving in ritual purity, whereas in shaving [after] ritual defilement he does not throw it under the cauldron. Rabbi Meir says: all [nazirites] throw it under the cauldron, except for the defiled nazirite [who shaved] in the provinces.", 6.9. "He would then boil or completely boil the peace-offering. The priest then took the boiled shoulder of the ram, an unleavened cake from the basket, and an unleavened wafer, placed them on the nazirite’s hands and waved them. After this, the nazirite was allowed to drink wine and defile himself for the dead. Rabbi Shimon says: as soon as one kind of blood had been sprinkled on his behalf the nazirite could drink wine and defile himself for the dead.", |
|
70. Mishnah, Makkot, 2.6 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Rosen-Zvi (2012), The Mishnaic Sotah Ritual: Temple, Gender and Midrash, 56| 2.6. "רַבִּי יוֹסֵי בַּר יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, בַּתְּחִלָּה, אֶחָד שׁוֹגֵג וְאֶחָד מֵזִיד מַקְדִּימִין לְעָרֵי מִקְלָט, וּבֵית דִּין שׁוֹלְחִין וּמְבִיאִין אוֹתוֹ מִשָּׁם. מִי שֶׁנִּתְחַיֵּב מִיתָה בְּבֵית דִּין, הֲרָגוּהוּ. וְשֶׁלֹּא נִתְחַיֵּב מִיתָה, פְּטָרוּהוּ. מִי שֶׁנִּתְחַיֵּב גָּלוּת, מַחֲזִירִין אוֹתוֹ לִמְקוֹמוֹ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (במדבר לה) וְהֵשִׁיבוּ אֹתוֹ הָעֵדָה אֶל עִיר מִקְלָטוֹ וְגוֹ'. אֶחָד מָשׁוּחַ בְּשֶׁמֶן הַמִּשְׁחָה וְאֶחָד הַמְרֻבֶּה בִבְגָדִים וְאֶחָד שֶׁעָבַר מִמְּשִׁיחָתוֹ, מַחֲזִירִין אֶת הָרוֹצֵחַ. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, אַף מְשׁוּחַ מִלְחָמָה מַחֲזִיר אֶת הָרוֹצֵחַ. לְפִיכָךְ אִמּוֹתֵיהֶן שֶׁל כֹּהֲנִים מְסַפְּקוֹת לָהֶן מִחְיָה וּכְסוּת, כְּדֵי שֶׁלֹּא יִתְפַּלְּלוּ עַל בְּנֵיהֶם שֶׁיָּמוּתוּ. מִשֶּׁנִּגְמַר דִּינוֹ מֵת כֹּהֵן גָּדוֹל, הֲרֵי זֶה אֵינוֹ גוֹלֶה. אִם עַד שֶׁלֹּא נִגְמַר דִּינוֹ מֵת כֹּהֵן גָּדוֹל וּמִנּוּ אַחֵר תַּחְתָּיו, וּלְאַחַר מִכֵּן נִגְמַר דִּינוֹ, חוֹזֵר בְּמִיתָתוֹ שֶׁל שֵׁנִי: \n", | 2.6. "Rabbi Yose bar Judah says: “Initially a slayer is sent in advance to [one of] the cities of refuge, whether he had slain in error or with intent and then the court sends and brings him out. Whoever was found guilty of a capital crime the court had executed, and whoever was found not guilty of a capital crime they acquitted. Whoever was found liable to banishment they restored to his place [of refuge] as it says, “And the congregation shall restore him to the city of refuge to which he fled” (Numbers 35:25). All the same are [the deaths of] the high priest who had been anointed with the anointing oil; or had worn many garments, or had retired from his office all make possible the return of the manslayer. Rabbi Judah says also the [death of the] priest who had been anointed for war makes possible the return of the manslayer. Therefore, mothers of high priests would provide food and clothing for them [who had been exiled] that they might not pray for their son’s death. If the high priest died at the conclusion of the trial, the slayer does not go into banishment. If he died before the trial was concluded and another high priest was appointed in his stead and the trial was then concluded, the slayer returns [home from refuge only] after the latter’s death.", |
|
71. Mishnah, Nedarim, 5.5 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, torah reading in temple Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 42| 5.5. "וְאֵיזֶהוּ דָבָר שֶׁל עוֹלֵי בָבֶל, כְּגוֹן הַר הַבַּיִת וְהָעֲזָרוֹת וְהַבּוֹר שֶׁבְּאֶמְצַע הַדֶּרֶךְ. וְאֵיזֶהוּ דָבָר שֶׁל אוֹתָהּ הָעִיר, כְּגוֹן הָרְחָבָה וְהַמֶּרְחָץ, וּבֵית הַכְּנֶסֶת וְהַתֵּבָה וְהַסְּפָרִים. וְהַכּוֹתֵב חֶלְקוֹ לַנָּשִׂיא. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, אֶחָד כּוֹתֵב לַנָּשִׂיא וְאֶחָד כּוֹתֵב לְהֶדְיוֹט. מַה בֵּין כּוֹתֵב לַנָּשִׂיא לְכוֹתֵב לְהֶדְיוֹט, שֶׁהַכּוֹתֵב לַנָּשִׂיא אֵינוֹ צָרִיךְ לְזַכּוֹת. וַחֲכָמִים אוֹמְרִים, אֶחָד זֶה וְאֶחָד זֶה צְרִיכִין לְזַכּוֹת. לֹא דִבְּרוּ בַנָּשִׂיא אֶלָּא בַהֹוֶה. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, אֵין אַנְשֵׁי גָלִיל צְרִיכִין לִכְתֹּב, שֶׁכְּבָר כָּתְבוּ אֲבוֹתֵיהֶם עַל יְדֵיהֶם: \n", | 5.5. "What are the things that belong to those that came up from Babylonia [to Jerusalem]? For example the Temple Mount and the Temple courtyards and the well in the middle of the road. What are the things that belong to that town? For example the public square, the bath-house, the synagogue, the ark, and the [sacred] scrolls. And he should assign his portion to the Patriarch. Rabbi Judah says: it is the same whether he assigns it to the Patriarch or to a private individual. But what is the difference between one who assigns it to the Patriarch and one who assigns it to a private individual? If he assigns it to the Patriarch, he need not [formally] confer title. But the Sages say: both this and this require formal conferring of title, they mentioned the Patriarch in particular as this is usual. Rabbi Judah said: The Galileans need not assign [their portion], because their ancestors have already done so for them.", |
|
| 72. Tacitus, Histories, 5.5.5 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Eckhardt (2011), Jewish Identity and Politics Between the Maccabees and Bar Kokhba: Groups, Normativity, and Rituals. 202 |
73. Mishnah, Rosh Hashanah, 1.2, 2.5, 2.8-2.9, 3.7 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, •yom kippur •aqiba, r., yom kippur date •joshua, r, yom kippur date •yom kippur date •calendar court (yavne), yom kippur date •dialog, yom kippur date •gangplank story, yom kippur date Found in books: Libson (2018), Law and self-knowledge in the Talmud, 107; Reif (2006), Problems with Prayers: Studies in the Textual History of Early Rabbinic Liturgy, 273; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 110, 165, 166, 167; Simon-Shushan (2012), Stories of the Law: Narrative Discourse and the Construction of Authority in the Mishna, 188, 189, 190, 191, 192; Spielman (2020), Jews and Entertainment in the Ancient World. 237| 1.2. "בְּאַרְבָּעָה פְרָקִים הָעוֹלָם נִדּוֹן, בְּפֶסַח עַל הַתְּבוּאָה, בַּעֲצֶרֶת עַל פֵּרוֹת הָאִילָן, בְּרֹאשׁ הַשָּׁנָה כָּל בָּאֵי הָעוֹלָם עוֹבְרִין לְפָנָיו כִּבְנֵי מָרוֹן, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים לג) הַיּוֹצֵר יַחַד לִבָּם, הַמֵּבִין אֶל כָּל מַעֲשֵׂיהֶם. וּבֶחָג נִדּוֹנִין עַל הַמָּיִם: \n", 2.5. "חָצֵר גְּדוֹלָה הָיְתָה בִירוּשָׁלַיִם, וּבֵית יַעְזֵק הָיְתָה נִקְרֵאת, וּלְשָׁם כָּל הָעֵדִים מִתְכַּנְּסִים, וּבֵית דִּין בּוֹדְקִין אוֹתָם שָׁם. וּסְעוּדוֹת גְּדוֹלוֹת עוֹשִׂין לָהֶם בִּשְׁבִיל שֶׁיְּהוּ רְגִילִין לָבֹא. בָּרִאשׁוֹנָה לֹא הָיוּ זָזִין מִשָּׁם כָּל הַיּוֹם, הִתְקִין רַבָּן גַּמְלִיאֵל הַזָּקֵן שֶׁיְּהוּ מְהַלְּכִין אַלְפַּיִם אַמָּה לְכָל רוּחַ. וְלֹא אֵלּוּ בִלְבַד, אֶלָּא אַף הַחֲכָמָה הַבָּאָה לְיַלֵּד, וְהַבָּא לְהַצִּיל מִן הַדְּלֵקָה וּמִן הַגַּיִס וּמִן הַנָּהָר וּמִן הַמַּפֹּלֶת, הֲרֵי אֵלּוּ כְאַנְשֵׁי הָעִיר, וְיֵשׁ לָהֶם אַלְפַּיִם אַמָּה לְכָל רוּחַ:", 2.8. "דְּמוּת צוּרוֹת לְבָנוֹת הָיוּ לוֹ לְרַבָּן גַּמְלִיאֵל בַּטַּבְלָא וּבַכֹּתֶל בַּעֲלִיָּתוֹ, שֶׁבָּהֶן מַרְאֶה אֶת הַהֶדְיוֹטוֹת וְאוֹמֵר, הֲכָזֶה רָאִיתָ אוֹ כָזֶה. מַעֲשֶׂה שֶׁבָּאוּ שְׁנַיִם וְאָמְרוּ, רְאִינוּהוּ שַׁחֲרִית בַּמִּזְרָח וְעַרְבִית בַּמַּעֲרָב. אָמַר רַבִּי יוֹחָנָן בֶּן נוּרִי, עֵדֵי שֶׁקֶר הֵם. כְּשֶׁבָּאוּ לְיַבְנֶה קִבְּלָן רַבָּן גַּמְלִיאֵל. וְעוֹד בָּאוּ שְׁנַיִם וְאָמְרוּ, רְאִינוּהוּ בִזְמַנּוֹ, וּבְלֵיל עִבּוּרוֹ לֹא נִרְאָה, וְקִבְּלָן רַבָּן גַּמְלִיאֵל. אָמַר רַבִּי דוֹסָא בֶּן הַרְכִּינָס, עֵדֵי שֶׁקֶר הֵן, הֵיאָךְ מְעִידִין עַל הָאִשָּׁה שֶׁיָּלְדָה, וּלְמָחָר כְּרֵסָהּ בֵּין שִׁנֶּיהָ. אָמַר לוֹ רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ, רוֹאֶה אֲנִי אֶת דְּבָרֶיךָ:", 2.9. "שָׁלַח לוֹ רַבָּן גַּמְלִיאֵל, גּוֹזְרַנִי עָלֶיךָ שֶׁתָּבֹא אֶצְלִי בְּמַקֶּלְךָ וּבִמְעוֹתֶיךָ בְּיוֹם הַכִּפּוּרִים שֶׁחָל לִהְיוֹת בְּחֶשְׁבּוֹנְךָ. הָלַךְ וּמְצָאוֹ רַבִּי עֲקִיבָא מֵצֵר, אָמַר לוֹ, יֶשׁ לִי לִלְמוֹד שֶׁכָּל מַה שֶּׁעָשָׂה רַבָּן גַּמְלִיאֵל עָשׂוּי, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (ויקרא כג), אֵלֶּה מוֹעֲדֵי יְיָ מִקְרָאֵי קֹדֶשׁ, אֲשֶׁר תִּקְרְאוּ אֹתָם, בֵּין בִּזְמַנָּן בֵּין שֶׁלֹּא בִזְמַנָּן, אֵין לִי מוֹעֲדוֹת אֶלָּא אֵלּוּ. בָּא לוֹ אֵצֶל רַבִּי דוֹסָא בֶּן הַרְכִּינָס, אָמַר לוֹ, אִם בָּאִין אָנוּ לָדוּן אַחַר בֵּית דִּינוֹ שֶׁל רַבָּן גַּמְלִיאֵל, צְרִיכִין אָנוּ לָדוּן אַחַר כָּל בֵּית דִּין וּבֵית דִּין שֶׁעָמַד מִימוֹת משֶׁה וְעַד עַכְשָׁיו, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שמות כד), וַיַּעַל משֶׁה וְאַהֲרֹן נָדָב וַאֲבִיהוּא וְשִׁבְעִים מִזִּקְנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל. וְלָמָּה לֹא נִתְפָּרְשׁוּ שְׁמוֹתָן שֶׁל זְקֵנִים, אֶלָּא לְלַמֵּד, שֶׁכָּל שְׁלשָׁה וּשְׁלשָׁה שֶׁעָמְדוּ בֵית דִּין עַל יִשְׂרָאֵל, הֲרֵי הוּא כְבֵית דִּינוֹ שֶׁל משֶׁה. נָטַל מַקְלוֹ וּמְעוֹתָיו בְּיָדוֹ, וְהָלַךְ לְיַבְנֶה אֵצֶל רַבָּן גַּמְלִיאֵל בְּיוֹם שֶׁחָל יוֹם הַכִּפּוּרִים לִהְיוֹת בְּחֶשְׁבּוֹנוֹ. עָמַד רַבָּן גַּמְלִיאֵל וּנְשָׁקוֹ עַל רֹאשׁוֹ, אָמַר לוֹ, בֹּא בְשָׁלוֹם, רַבִּי וְתַלְמִידִי, רַבִּי בְחָכְמָה, וְתַלְמִידִי שֶׁקִּבַּלְתָּ דְּבָרָי:", 3.7. "הַתּוֹקֵעַ לְתוֹךְ הַבּוֹר אוֹ לְתוֹךְ הַדּוּת אוֹ לְתוֹךְ הַפִּטָּס, אִם קוֹל שׁוֹפָר שָׁמַע, יָצָא. וְאִם קוֹל הֲבָרָה שָׁמַע, לֹא יָצָא. וְכֵן מִי שֶׁהָיָה עוֹבֵר אֲחוֹרֵי בֵית הַכְּנֶסֶת, אוֹ שֶׁהָיָה בֵיתוֹ סָמוּךְ לְבֵית הַכְּנֶסֶת, וְשָׁמַע קוֹל שׁוֹפָר אוֹ קוֹל מְגִלָּה, אִם כִּוֵּן לִבּוֹ, יָצָא, וְאִם לָאו, לֹא יָצָא. אַף עַל פִּי שֶׁזֶּה שָׁמַע וְזֶה שָׁמַע, זֶה כִּוֵּן לִבּוֹ וְזֶה לֹא כִוֵּן לִבּוֹ: \n", | 1.2. "At four set times the world is judged:On Pesah in respect to the produce. On Shavuot in respect to the fruit of the tree. On Rosh Hashanah all the people of the world pass before Him like a division of soldier [a numerus], as it says, “He who fashions the hearts of them all, who discerns all their doings” (Psalms 33:15). And on Sukkot they are judged in respect of rain.", 2.5. "There was a large courtyard in Jerusalem, and it was called Bet Yazek. There all the witnesses used to assemble and the court would examine them there. They would make large feasts for them there so that they would have an incentive to come. Originally they used not to leave the place the whole day, but Rabban Gamaliel decreed that they could go two thousand cubits from it in any direction. And these were not the only ones [who could go two thousand cubits in any direction], but also a midwife who has come to deliver a child, or one who comes to rescue from a fire or from bandits or from a river in flood or from a building that has fallen in all these are like residents of the town, and may go two thousand cubits [on Shabbat] in any direction.", 2.8. "Rabban Gamaliel had diagrams of the moon on a tablet [hung] on the wall of his upper chamber, and he used to show them to the unlearned and say, “Did it look like this or this?” It happened that two witnesses came and said, “We saw it in the morning in the east and in the evening in the west.” Rabbi Yoha ben Nuri said: they are lying witnesses. When they came to Yavneh Rabban Gamaliel accepted them. On another occasion two witnesses came and said, “We saw it at its proper time, but on the night which should have been the new moon it was not seen,” and Rabban Gamaliel accepted their evidence. Rabbi Dosa ben Harkinas said: they are lying witnesses. How can they testify that a woman has given birth when on the next day her belly is between her teeth (swollen)? Rabbi Joshua to him: I see your argument.", 2.9. "Rabban Gamaliel sent to him: I order you to appear before me with your staff and your money on the day which according to your count should be Yom Hakippurim. Rabbi Akiva went and found him in distress. He said to him: I can teach that whatever Rabban Gamaliel has done is valid, because it says, “These are the appointed seasons of the Lord, holy convocations, which you shall proclaim at their appointed times” (Leviticus 23:4), whether they are [proclaimed] at their proper time or not at their proper time, I have no other appointed times save these. He [Rabbi Joshua] then went to Rabbi Dosa ben Harkinas. He said to him: if we call in question the court of Rabban Gamaliel we must call in question the decisions of every court which has existed since the days of Moses until now. As it says, “Then Moses and Aaron, Nadav and Avihu and seventy of the elders of Israel went up” (Exodus 24:9). Why were the names of the elders not mentioned? To teach that every group of three which has acted as a court over Israel, behold it is like the court of Moses. He [Rabbi Joshua] took his staff and his money and went to Yavneh to Rabban Gamaliel on the day which according to his count should be Yom Hakippurim. Rabban Gamaliel rose and kissed him on his head and said to him: Come in peace, my teacher and my student my teacher in wisdom and my student because you have accepted my decision.", 3.7. "One who blows into a pit or a cistern or a jug, if he heard the sound of the shofar, he has fulfilled his obligation, but if he hears the echo [also], he has not fulfilled his obligation. And also one who was passing behind a synagogue or if his house was next to the synagogue and he heard the sound of the shofar or of the megillah [being read], if he directed his heart (had intention), then he has fulfilled his obligation, but if not he has not fulfilled his obligation. Even though this one heard and this one heard, this one directed his heart and this one did not.", |
|
74. New Testament, Matthew, 3.10, 7.17, 12.33 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 408| 3.10. ἤδη δὲ ἡ ἀξίνη πρὸς τὴν ῥίζαν τῶν δένδρων κεῖται· πᾶν οὖν δένδρον μὴ ποιοῦν καρπὸν καλὸν ἐκκόπτεται καὶ εἰς πῦρ βάλλεται. 7.17. οὕτω πᾶν δένδρον ἀγαθὸν καρποὺς καλοὺς ποιεῖ, τὸ δὲ σαπρὸν δένδρον καρποὺς πονηροὺς ποιεῖ· 12.33. Ἢ ποιήσατε τὸ δένδρον καλὸν καὶ τὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ καλόν, ἢ ποιήσατε τὸ δένδρον σαπρὸν καὶ τὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ σαπρόν· ἐκ γὰρ τοῦ καρποῦ τὸ δένδρον γινώσκεται. | 3.10. "Even now the ax lies at the root of the trees. Therefore, every tree that doesn't bring forth good fruit is cut down, and cast into the fire. 7.17. Even so, every good tree produces good fruit; but the corrupt tree produces evil fruit. 12.33. "Either make the tree good, and its fruit good, or make the tree corrupt, and its fruit corrupt; for the tree is known by its fruit. |
|
| 75. Mishnah, Negaim, 14, 12 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Rosen-Zvi (2012), The Mishnaic Sotah Ritual: Temple, Gender and Midrash, 251 |
76. Tosefta, Terumot, 2.13 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, synagogue Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 421| 2.13. "אבל ערלה וכלאי הכרם שוין לנכרים בארץ ישראל בסוריא ובחוצה לארץ אלא שר' יהודה אומר אין לנכרי כרם רבעי בסוריא וחכ\"א יש לו אמר ר' יהודה מעשה בשביון ראש בית הכנסת של כזיב שלקח נכרי רבעי בסוריא ונתן לו דמיו ובא ושאל את רבן גמליאל שהיה עובר ממקום למקום ואמר לו המתן עד שנהיה בהלכה אמר לו משם ראיה אף הוא שלח לו ביד שליח חרש מה שעשית עשית אבל לא [תשנה] לעשות כן.", | |
|
77. Tosefta, Kippurim, a b c d\n0 2.14 2.14 2 14 \n1 4.2 4.2 4 2 \n2 4.4 4.4 4 4 \n3 4.6–9 4.6–9 4 6–9\n4 3.18 3.18 3 18 \n5 4.8 4.8 4 8 \n6 4.7 4.7 4 7 \n7 4.6 4.6 4 6 \n8 1.2 1.2 1 2 \n9 4.17 4.17 4 17 \n10 4.16 4.16 4 16 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 126| 2.14. "נוטל את הדם ממי [שממרס] בו נכנס למקום שנכנס ועמד במקום שעמד והזה [ממנו] על [הפרוכת] כנגד ב' בדי ארון אחת למעלה ושבע למטה ולא היה מתכוין להזות לא למעלה ולא למטה אלא כמצליף [רבי יהודה אומר משום ר\"א כך] היה מונה אחת אחת ואחת אחת ושתים [אחת ושלש אחת וארבע אחת וחמש אחת ושש אחת ושבע] ואח\"כ היה מהלך [לשמאלו] עד הפרוכת ולא היה מגיע לפרוכת אם הגיע הגיע אמר ר' אליעזר ב\"ר יוסי אני ראיתיה ברומי [שהיה עליה] טיפי דמים [ואמרו לי אלו מדמים] של יום הכפורים.", | |
|
78. Tosefta, Yevamot, 9.5 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Libson (2018), Law and self-knowledge in the Talmud, 107| 9.5. "כהן שקנה עבד ולישראל אפילו אחד ממאה בו אינו אוכל בתרומה אשת כהן שקנתה עבדים ועבדיה שקנו עבדים הרי אלו אוכלין בתרומה עבד כהן שברח ואשת כהן שמרדה הרי אלו אוכלין בתרומה. לא יצא הרוצח מחוץ לגבול עיר מקלטו בחזקת שכהן גדול קיים.", | |
|
79. Tosefta, Taanit, 1.9-1.13, 2.4, 3.1 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, temple •yom kippur, synagogue ritual •yom kippur (day of atonement) Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 548, 568; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 527| 1.9. "אומר לפניהם כ\"ד י\"ח [בכל יום ושש היה מוסיף שביעית משום סומכוס אמרו משפיל הרמים היכן אמרו] בין גואל ישראל לרופא חולים עונין אמן על כל ברכה וברכה [תוקעין ומריעין ותוקעין כך] היו נוהגין בגבולין במקדש [מה הן] אומרין ברוך [אתה] ה' אלהי ישראל מן העולם ועד העולם [ואין] עונין אמן במקדש מנין שאין עונין אמן במקדש שנאמר (נחמיה ט׳:ה׳) קומו וברכו את ה' אלהיכם [וגו' מנין על כל ברכה וברכה ועל כל תהלה ותהלה שנאמר] (שם) ומרומם על כל ברכה ותהלה על כל ברכה ברכה [ועל כל תהלה תהלה].", 2.4. "מפני מה אנשי משמר מותרין לשתות יין בלילות אבל לא בימים [שאם] תכבד העבודה על אנשי בית אב [יסמכו עליהן] אנשי בית אב לא ביום ולא בלילה מפני שהן [תדירין בעבודה].", 3.1. "[בתשעה בחודש הובקעה העיר בשניה ובראשונה ובז' בו אם נאמר (ירמיהו נ״ב:ו׳) בז' בחודש למה נאמר בט' בחודש אם נאמר בט' בחודש למה נאמר בז' בחודש אלא בז' בחודש כיבשו האומות את ההיכל] ונטלו את העמודים ואת הים ואת המכונות [והיו מקרקרים] שביעי שמיני ותשיעי [עד שפנה יום] וכה\"א (שם) אוי לנו כי פנה היום כי ינטו צללי ערב לעתותי ערב הציתו בו את האור ונשרף עם שקיעת החמה בעשור לחודש.", 3.1. "בשלשה פרקים נושאין כפיהן ד' פעמים ביום [בשחר] בחצות במנחה [ובנעילה] דברי ר' מאיר וחכמים אומרים במנחה ובנעילה לא היה שם נשיאת כפים שנאמר (דברים י״ח:ה׳) לעמוד לשרת בשם ה' הוא ובניו מקיש בניו [לו] מה הוא מעומד ונשיאות כפים בבוקר אף בניו מעומד ונשיאות כפים בבוקר.", | |
|
80. Tosefta, Sukkah, 3.1, 3.12, 3.16, 3.18, 4.6 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur (day of atonement) •yom kippur, •yom kippur, torah reading in temple Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 43; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 165, 167; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 527| 3.1. "לולב דוחה את השבת בתחלתו וערבה בסופו [מעשה וכבשו עליה בייתוסין אבנים גדולים מערב שבת הכירו בהם עמי הארץ ובאו וגררום והוציאום מתחת אבנים בשבת] לפי שאין בייתוסין מודים שחבוט ערבה דוחה שבת.", 4.6. "[כיצד] ג' להבטיל את העם מן המלאכה חזן הכנסת נוטל חצוצרת ועולה לראש הגג גבוה שבעיר [נטל לקרות] הסמוכין לעיר בטלין הסמוכין לתחום מתכנסין ובאין לתוך התחום ולא היו נכנסין מיד אלא ממתינין עד שיבואו כולן ויתכנסו כולן בבת אחת [מאימתי הוא נכנס משימלא לו חבית ויצלה לו דגה וידליק לו את הנר].", | 3.1. "The lulav suspends the Sabbath in the beginning of its duty, and the willow in the end of its duty. There is a story that some Boethusians once hid the willows under some great stones on the Sabbath eve; but when this had become known to the common people they came and dragged them out from under the stones on the Sabbath, for the Boethusians do not acknowledge that the beating of the willow suspends the Sabbath.", 4.6. "Why did they blow three blasts? To make the people cease from work. The sexton took the trumpets, and went to the top of the highest roof in the city to summon those near the city to cease from work. Those near the limits of the city assembled themselves together and came to the schoolhouse. They did not come immediately the trumpets blew, but waited till all were gathered together, and then all came at once. When did they assemble? After one could fill a bottle of water, or fry a fish, or light his lamp. ", |
|
81. Tosefta, Sotah, 10.3 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Rosen-Zvi (2012), The Mishnaic Sotah Ritual: Temple, Gender and Midrash, 116| 10.3. "כל זמן שהיה יצחק קיים היתה ברכה לזרע שנאמר (בראשית כ״ו:י״ב) ויזרע יצחק בארץ ההיא וגו' עד שלא ירד יעקב לארם נהרים לא נתברך ביתו של לבן הארמי שנאמר (בראשית ל׳:ל׳) כי מעט אשר היה לך לפני <ויפרוץ לרוב ויברך ה' אותך לרגלי> ואומר (שם) נחשתי ויברכני ה' [וגו'] עד שלא ירד יוסף למצרים לא נתברך ביתו של פוטיפר משירד מהו אומר (בראשית ל״ט:ה׳) ויברך ה' את בית המצרי בגלל יוסף עד שלא ירד יעקב למצרים היה רעב שנא' (בראשית מ״ה:ו׳) כי זה שנתים הרעב בקרב הארץ וגו' משירד מהו אומר (בראשית מ״ו:ח׳) הא לכם זרע וזרעתם את האדמה א\"ר יוסי כיון שמת יעקב אבינו חזר הרעב ליושנו שנא' (בראשית נ׳:כ״א) ועתה אל תיראו אנכי אכלכל אתכם [ואת טפכם וגו'] נאמר כאן כלכול ונאמר להלן כלכול מה כלכול האמור להלן רעב אף כלכול האמור כאן רעב כל זמן [שהיה יוסף ושבטים] היו ישראל מתנהגין בגדולה וכבוד שנא' (שמות א׳:ז׳) ובני ישראל פרו וישרצו וגו' משמת מהו אומר וימת יוסף וגו' ויקם מלך חדש וגו' ויאמר אל עמו וגו' הבה נתחכמה לו וגו'. ", | |
|
82. New Testament, Mark, 9.5 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur (day of atonement) •yom kippur Found in books: Poorthuis and Schwartz (2014), Saints and role models in Judaism and Christianity, 307, 380; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 527| 9.5. καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Πέτρος λέγει τῷ Ἰησοῦ Ῥαββεί, καλόν ἐστιν ἡμᾶς ὧδε εἶναι, καὶ ποιήσωμεν τρεῖς σκηνάς, σοὶ μίαν καὶ Μωυσεῖ μίαν καὶ Ἠλείᾳ μίαν. | 9.5. Peter answered Jesus, "Rabbi, it is good for us to be here. Let's make three tents: one for you, one for Moses, and one for Elijah." |
|
| 83. Tosefta, Shabbat, a b c d\n0 15.15–15.17 15.15–15.17 15 15–15\n1 15.11 15.11 15 11 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Libson (2018), Law and self-knowledge in the Talmud, 131 |
84. Tosefta, Rosh Hashanah, 1.3, 1.11-1.13, 2.18 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, •bavli, yom kippur date •joshua, r, yom kippur date •yom kippur date •gangplank story, yom kippur date Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 165, 166, 167, 168; Simon-Shushan (2012), Stories of the Law: Narrative Discourse and the Construction of Authority in the Mishna, 259| 1.3. "כיצד לחדשים [אע\"פ] שנאמר בחודש הראשון ובחודש השני אין מתחילין [למנות] אלא [מניסן] שנאמר (שמות י״ב:ב׳) החדש הזה לכם ראש חדשים.", 1.11. "אמר ר\"ע אמרה תורה הבא שעורין בפסח שהוא פרק שעורין כדי שתתברך [עליך] תבואה הבא חטים ובכורים בעצרת שהוא פרק אילן כדי שיתברכו [עליך] פירות אילן [הבא ניסוך המים] בחג כדי שיתברכו [עליך] מי גשמים אמרו לפני [מלכיות זכרונות] ושופרות מלכיות כדי שתמליכוני עליכם זכרונות כדי שיבא זכרונכם לטובה [אמרו לפני] שופרות כדי שתעלה תפלתכם בתרועה לפני.", 1.12. "הכל נידונין בר\"ה וגזר דינו נחתם ביוה\"כ דברי ר\"מ ר' יהודה אומר הכל נידונין בר\"ה וגזר דינו של כל אחד ואחד נחתם בזמנו בפסח על [תבואה] בעצרת על פירות האילן בחג על המים וגזר דינו של אדם נחתם ביום הכפורים רבי יוסי אומר אדם נידון בכל יום שנאמר (איוב ז) ותפקדנו לבקרים.", 1.13. "על ששה חדשים השלוחין יוצאין [רבי] התקין שיהו יוצאין אף על אדר [השני] מפני הפורים.", | 1.11. "...\nR. Akiva said, “The Torah said:”\nBring an omer of barley on Pesah the season of barley so that the grain shall be blessed for you\nBring wheat and first fruits on Shavuot the season of the trees so that fruit of the trees will be blessed for you\nBring the water libation on Sukkot so that the water of the rains will be blessed for you\nSay before me:\nMalchuyot, Zichronot and Shofarot\nMalchuyot so that you will crown me before them\nZichronot so that your memories will come before me for the good\nShofarot so that your prayers will ascend with trumpeting " |
|
85. Tosefta, Miqvaot, 4.5, 5.7-5.8, 6.3-6.4 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, temple Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 334| 4.5. "מעיין היוצא לתלמי ומן התלמי לבריכה. ראשונים ראשונים הרי אלו פסולין מפני שהן נשאבין כיצד עושה ניקבו מעיין בקנה כל שהוא ונמצא מים מועטין מטהרין את המרובין. מזחילין על גבי מת דברי ר' יהודה. מים צפוי על גבי כל שהוא מטבילין בהן על רום כקליפת השום ועל רוחב כשפופרת הנוד.", 5.7. "מי כבשים ומי שלקות ומי זיתים מטבילין בהן ובלבד שאין בהן עקב שמן והתמד עד שלא החמיץ אין מטבילין בו.", 5.8. "מקוה שאין בו מ' סאה ונתן לתוכה יין ונשתנו מראיו אינו נפסל בג' לוגין ולא עוד אלא אפי' חזרו מראיו לכמות שהיו כשר. היו בו מ' סאה ונפל לתוכו יין ונשתנו מראה חציו הטובל בין במקום המים בין במקום היין כאילו לא נפלו היה שאוב והשיקו השיק במקום היין והזה לא טהר. השיק במקום המים מקום המים טהור מקום היין לא טהור.", 6.3. "המהרהר בלבו ועמד ומצא בשרו חם טמא. חם ולא הרהר הרהר ולא חם טהור ר' יוסי אומר בזקן ובחולה טהור בילד ובבריא טמא.", 6.4. "הפולטת שכבת זרע ביום השלישי טהורה דברי ר\"א בן עזריה. ר\"ש אומר פעמים שהן ד' עונות פעמים שהן ה' פעמים שהן ו' ר\"ע אומר לעולם חמש ואם יצאת מקצת עונה ראשונה משלימין לה מקצת עונה ששית. ש\"ז של ישראל בכל מקום ה\"ז טמאה ושל עובד כוכבים בכל מקום טהור חוץ ממימי רגלים שבו כל אלו שאמרו טהורין לחולין ולטמאין ולטהורין ולתרומה חוץ מהפולטת ש\"ז שהיא טמאה לחולין ר' יוסי בר' יהודה אומר הפולטת ש\"ז טהורה לחולין ושאמרו חוצצין ושאמרו אין חוצצין לא מטמאה ולא מיטמאין חוץ מקרום שעל גבי מזבח ואגוד שע\"ג המזבח והקשקשים שעל גבי השבר. והשירים והנזמים וקטבלאות והטבעות חוצץ וחוצצין רפין אין חוצצין ר\"ש אומר <שהרי אומר> בבית הסתרים באשה חוצץ ופיגיע אינו חוצץ.", | |
|
| 86. Tosefta, Menachot, 10.23 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur (day of atonement) Found in books: Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 527 |
87. Tosefta, Megillah, 3.10-3.11, 3.21, 3.27 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, synagogue ritual •yom kippur, torah reading in temple •yom kippur, synagogue •yom kippur Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 43, 421, 539; Poorthuis and Schwartz (2014), Saints and role models in Judaism and Christianity, 307, 380| 3.11. "מדלגין בנביא ואין מדלגין בתורה [ואין] מדלגין מנביא לנביא ובנביא של שנים עשר [מדלגין] ובלבד שלא ידלג מסוף הספר [לראשו].", 3.21. "כתב הנכתב ליחיד מכנין אותה לרבים לרבים אין מכנין אותה ליחיד רבי יהודה אומר המתרגם פסוק כצורתו הרי זה בדאי והמוסיף הרי זה מגדף. תורגמן העומד לפני חכם אינו רשאי לא לפחות ולא להוסיף ולא לשנות אלא אם כן יהיה אביו או רבו. ", | |
|
| 88. Tosefta, Horayot, 2.10 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur (day of atonement) Found in books: Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 491 |
89. Tosefta, Eruvin, 5.5 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Alexander (2013), Gender and Timebound Commandments in Judaism. 231| 5.5. "סוכת החג רבי יהודה מחייב [בעירוב] ובמזוזה וחכמים פוטרין ר' יהושע אומר מערבין [בככר] שלם אפי' הוא כאיסר אפי' לא ניטל [הימנו אלא] כדי דמוע וחלתו יתר ע\"כ ה\"ז אסור.", | |
|
90. Tosefta, Berachot, 1.9, 2.1-2.2, 3.6, 6.25 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur •yom kippur (day of atonement) •yom kippur, confessional prayers Found in books: Alexander (2013), Gender and Timebound Commandments in Judaism. 231; Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 406; Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 547; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 527| 1.9. "אלו ברכות שאין חותמין בהן [בברוך] המברך על הפירות ועל המצות ברכת <המזון> [הזימון] וברכה אחרונה שבברכת המזון ר\"י הגלילי היה חותם בברכה אחרונה שבבהמ\"ז ומאריך בה.", 2.1. "הקורא את שמע צריך להזכיר יציאת מצרים באמת ויציב רבי אומר צריך להזכיר בה מלכות אחרים אומרים צריך להזכיר בה מכת בכורות וקריעת ים סוף.", 2.1. "קברו את המת ועמדו בשורה שורה הרואה את הפנימית פטורה ושאינה רואה את הפנימית חייבת רבי יהודה אומר אם אין שם אלא שורה אחת העומדים שם לשם כבוד חייבין לשם אבל פטורין ירדו להספד הרואין את הפנימית פטורין וי\"א ושניים להם ושאין רואין את הפנימית חייבין הסופד וכל העוסקים בהספד מפסיקין לקריאת שמע ואין מפסיקין לתפלה מעשה שהפסיקו רבותינו לקריאת שמע ולתפלה.", 2.2. "לא יטול את המים במקום שמתפלל אלא א\"כ מרחיק ד' אמות יבשו או נבלעו הרי זה מותר.", 2.2. "הקורא את שמע צריך שיכוין את לבו רבי אחאי אומר משום רבי יהודה אם כוון לבו בפרק ראשון אע\"פ שלא כוון את לבו בפרק אחרון יצא.", 3.6. "המתפלל צריך שיכוין את לבו אבא שאול אומר סימן לדבר (תהילים י) תכין לבם תקשיב אזנך.", 6.25. "ולא יעשה קפנדריא ורקיקה מק\"ו שאין [בו] דרך בזיון אמרה תורה כך על אחת כמה וכמה [וקל וחומר שיש בו דרך בזיון ר' יהודה בר' יוסי] אומר אינו צריך הרי הוא אומר כי אין לבא אל שער המלך בלבוש שק בא וראה על אחת כמה וכמה קלין וחמורין בדבר אם לפני מלך בשר ודם אין עושין כן לא כ\"ש לפני מלך מלכי המלכים הקב\"ה.", | |
|
| 91. Tosefta, Bava Metzia, 11.23 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, torah reading in temple Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 42 |
92. Tosefta, Sanhedrin, 2.6, 12.10 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur (day of atonement) •yom kippur, matchmaking rituals on Found in books: Lieber (2014), A Vocabulary of Desire: The Song of Songs in the Early Synagogue, 30; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 47| 2.6. "אין מעברין את השנה מפני הטומאה רבי יהודה אומר מעברין את השנה מפני הטומאה אמר רבי יהודה מעשה בחזקיה המלך שעיבר את השנה מפני הטומאה שנאמר (דברי הימים ב ל׳:י״ח) כי מרבית העם רבת מאפרים ומנשה יששכר וזבולון לא הטהרו וגו' ר\"ש אומר אם לעבר אותה מפני הטומאה כבר מעוברת היא אלא עבר ניסן בניסן ואין מעברין אלא אדר ר\"ש בן יהודה אומר משום ר\"ש אף מפני שהעשו את הצבור לעשות פסח שני אין מעברין את השנה אא\"כ היתה צריכה מעברין אותו מפני הצרכים ומפני הדרכים מפני התנורין ומפני הגליות שלא יצאו ממקומם אבל אין מעברין אותה לא מפני הצנה ולא מפני השלגים ולא מפני הגליות שעלו ועדיין לא הגיעו וכולן סעד לשנה ואם עברוה הרי זו מעוברת אין מעברין את השנה אלא ביהודה ואם עברוה בגליל הרי זו מעוברת העיד חנינא איש אונו לפני ר\"ג שאין מעברין את השנה אלא ביהודה ואם עברוה בגליל שהיא מעוברת ומעברין את השנה כל אדר שבראשונה היו אומרים אין מעברין אלא עד הפורים עד שבאו ר' יהושע ור' פפייס והעידו שכל אדר ואדר כשר לעבר רשב\"ג ור' אלעזר בן ר' צדוק אומרים אין מעברין את השנה ואין עושין כל צרכי צבור אלא על תנאי כדי שיקבלו רוב הצבור עליהם.", | |
|
93. New Testament, Luke, 18.12, 24.44 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur (day of atonement) •yom kippur Found in books: Berglund Crostini and Kelhoffer (2022), Why We Sing: Music, Word, and Liturgy in Early Christianity, 442; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 527| 18.12. νηστεύω δὶς τοῦ σαββάτου, ἀποδεκατεύω πάντα ὅσα κτῶμαι. 24.44. Εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς Οὗτοι οἱ λόγοι μου οὓς ἐλάλησα πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἔτι ὢν σὺν ὑμῖν, ὅτι δεῖ πληρωθῆναι πάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα ἐν τῷ νόμῳ Μωυσέως καὶ τοῖς προφήταις καὶ Ψαλμοῖς περὶ ἐμοῦ. | 18.12. I fast twice a week. I give tithes of all that I get.' 24.44. He said to them, "This is what I told you, while I was still with you, that all things which are written in the law of Moses, the prophets, and the psalms, concerning me must be fulfilled." |
|
94. Josephus Flavius, Jewish Antiquities, 2.318, 3.237, 3.239, 3.248, 4.78, 4.84, 4.209-4.211, 11.75-11.78, 11.154-11.158, 14.257-14.259, 15.194-15.201, 18.12-18.17, 20.38-20.39, 27.9 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur (day of atonement) •yom kippur •yom kippur, •yom kippur, torah reading in temple •yom kippur, temple Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 403; Dignas Parker and Stroumsa (2013), Priests and Prophets Among Pagans, Jews and Christians, 46; Eckhardt (2011), Jewish Identity and Politics Between the Maccabees and Bar Kokhba: Groups, Normativity, and Rituals. 196; Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 334, 344; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 79, 294; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 47, 505, 527 | 2.318. 2. They left Egypt in the month Xanthicus, on the fifteenth day of the lunar month; four hundred and thirty years after our forefather Abraham came into Canaan, but two hundred and fifteen years only after Jacob removed into Egypt. 3.237. 1. The law requires, that out of the public expenses a lamb of the first year be killed every day, at the beginning and at the ending of the day; but on the seventh day, which is called the Sabbath, they kill two, and sacrifice them in the same manner. 3.239. 2. But on the seventh month, which the Macedonians call Hyperberetaeus, they make an addition to those already mentioned, and sacrifice a bull, a ram, and seven lambs, and a kid of the goats, for sins. 3.248. 5. In the month of Xanthicus, which is by us called Nisan, and is the beginning of our year, on the fourteenth day of the lunar month, when the sun is in Aries, (for in this month it was that we were delivered from bondage under the Egyptians,) the law ordained that we should every year slay that sacrifice which I before told you we slew when we came out of Egypt, and which was called the Passover; and so we do celebrate this passover in companies, leaving nothing of what we sacrifice till the day following. 4.78. 6. Then it was that Miriam, the sister of Moses, came to her end, having completed her fortieth year since she left Egypt, on the first day of the lunar month Xanthicus. They then made a public funeral for her, at a great expense. She was buried upon a certain mountain, which they call Sin: and when they had mourned for her thirty days, Moses purified the people after this manner: 4.84. He died in the same year wherein he lost his sister, having lived in all a hundred and twenty-three years. He died on the first day of that lunar month which is called by the Athenians Hecatombaeon, by the Macedonians Lous, but by the Hebrews Abba. 4.209. 12. When the multitude are assembled together unto the holy city for sacrificing every seventh year, at the feast of tabernacles, let the high priest stand upon a high desk, whence he may be heard, and let him read the laws to all the people; and let neither the women nor the children be hindered from hearing, no, nor the servants neither; 4.210. for it is a good thing that those laws should be engraven in their souls, and preserved in their memories, that so it may not be possible to blot them out; for by this means they will not be guilty of sin, when they cannot plead ignorance of what the laws have enjoined them. The laws also will have a greater authority among them, as foretelling what they will suffer if they break them; and imprinting in their souls by this hearing what they command them to do, 4.211. that so there may always be within their minds that intention of the laws which they have despised and broken, and have thereby been the causes of their own mischief. Let the children also learn the laws, as the first thing they are taught, which will be the best thing they can be taught, and will be the cause of their future felicity. 11.75. 1. Now in the seventh month after they were departed out of Babylon, both Jeshua the high priest, and Zorobabel the governor, sent messengers every way round about, and gathered those that were in the country together to Jerusalem universally, who came very gladly thither. 11.76. He then built the altar on the same place it had formerly been built, that they might offer the appointed sacrifices upon it to God, according to the laws of Moses. But while they did this, they did not please the neighboring nations, who all of them bare an ill-will to them. 11.77. They also celebrated the feast of tabernacles at that time, as the legislator had ordained concerning it; and after they offered sacrifices, and what were called the daily sacrifices, and the oblations proper for the Sabbaths, and for all the holy festivals. Those also that had made vows performed them, and offered their sacrifices from the first day of the seventh month. 11.78. They also began to build the temple, and gave a great deal of money to the masons and to the carpenters, and what was necessary for the maintece of the workmen. The Sidonians also were very willing and ready to bring the cedar trees from Libanus, to bind them together, and to make a united float of them, and to bring them to the port of Joppa, for that was what Cyrus had commanded at first, and what was now done at the command of Darius. 11.154. 5. Now when they kept the feast of tabernacles in the seventh month and almost all the people were come together to it, they went up to the open part of the temple, to the gate which looked eastward, and desired of Esdras that the laws of Moses might be read to them. 11.155. Accordingly, he stood in the midst of the multitude and read them; and this he did from morning to noon. Now, by hearing the laws read to them, they were instructed to be righteous men for the present and for the future; but as for their past offenses, they were displeased at themselves, and proceeded to shed tears on their account, as considering with themselves that if they had kept the law, they had endured none of these miseries which they had experienced. 11.156. But when Esdras saw them in that disposition, he bade them go home, and not weep, for that it was a festival, and that they ought not to weep thereon, for that it was not lawful so to do. He exhorted them rather to proceed immediately to feasting, and to do what was suitable to a feast, and what was agreeable to a day of joy; but to let their repentance and sorrow for their former sins be a security and a guard to them, that they fell no more into the like offenses. 11.157. So upon Esdras’s exhortation they began to feast; and when they had so done for eight days, in their tabernacles, they departed to their own homes, singing hymns to God, and returning thanks to Esdras for his reformation of what corruptions had been introduced into their settlement. 11.158. So it came to pass, that after he had obtained this reputation among the people, he died an old man, and was buried in a magnificent manner at Jerusalem. About the same time it happened also that Joacim, the high priest, died; and his son Eliasib succeeded in the high priesthood. 14.257. Since we have ever a great regard to piety towards God, and to holiness; and since we aim to follow the people of the Romans, who are the benefactors of all men, and what they have written to us about a league of friendship and mutual assistance between the Jews and our city, and that their sacred offices and accustomed festivals and assemblies may be observed by them; 14.258. we have decreed, that as many men and women of the Jews as are willing so to do, may celebrate their Sabbaths, and perform their holy offices, according to the Jewish laws; and may make their proseuchae at the sea-side, according to the customs of their forefathers; and if any one, whether he be a magistrate or private person, hindereth them from so doing, he shall be liable to a fine, to be applied to the uses of the city.” 14.259. 24. The decree of the Sardians. “This decree was made by the senate and people, upon the representation of the praetors: Whereas those Jews who are fellowcitizens, and live with us in this city, have ever had great benefits heaped upon them by the people, and have come now into the senate, 15.194. 7. By this speech, and by his behavior, which showed Caesar the frankness of his mind, he greatly gained upon him, who was himself of a generous and magnificent temper, insomuch that those very actions, which were the foundation of the accusation against him, procured him Caesar’s good-will. 15.195. Accordingly, he restored him his diadem again; and encouraged him to exhibit himself as great a friend to himself as he had been to Antony, and then had him in great esteem. Moreover, he added this, that Quintus Didius had written to him that Herod had very readily assisted him in the affair of the gladiators. 15.196. So when he had obtained such a kind reception, and had, beyond all his hopes, procured his crown to be more entirely and firmly settled upon him than ever by Caesar’s donation, as well as by that decree of the Romans, which Caesar took care to procure for his greater security, he conducted Caesar on his way to Egypt, and made presents, even beyond his ability, to both him and his friends, and in general behaved himself with great magimity. 15.197. He also desired that Caesar would not put to death one Alexander, who had been a companion of Antony; but Caesar had sworn to put him to death, and so he could not obtain that his petition. 15.198. And now he returned to Judea again with greater honor and assurance than ever, and affrighted those that had expectations to the contrary, as still acquiring from his very dangers greater splendor than before, by the favor of God to him. So he prepared for the reception of Caesar, as he was going out of Syria to invade Egypt; 15.199. and when he came, he entertained him at Ptolemais with all royal magnificence. He also bestowed presents on the army, and brought them provisions in abundance. He also proved to be one of Caesar’s most cordial friends, and put the army in array, and rode along with Caesar, and had a hundred and fifty men, well appointed in all respects, after a rich and sumptuous manner, for the better reception of him and his friends. 15.200. He also provided them with what they should want, as they passed over the dry desert, insomuch that they lacked neither wine nor water, which last the soldiers stood in the greatest need of; and besides, he presented Caesar with eight hundred talents, and procured to himself the good-will of them all, because he was assisting to them in a much greater and more splendid degree than the kingdom he had obtained could afford; 15.201. by which means he more and more demonstrated to Caesar the firmness of his friendship, and his readiness to assist him; and what was of the greatest advantage to him was this, that his liberality came at a seasonable time also. And when they returned again out of Egypt, his assistances were no way inferior to the good offices he had formerly done them. 18.12. 3. Now, for the Pharisees, they live meanly, and despise delicacies in diet; and they follow the conduct of reason; and what that prescribes to them as good for them they do; and they think they ought earnestly to strive to observe reason’s dictates for practice. They also pay a respect to such as are in years; nor are they so bold as to contradict them in any thing which they have introduced; 18.13. and when they determine that all things are done by fate, they do not take away the freedom from men of acting as they think fit; since their notion is, that it hath pleased God to make a temperament, whereby what he wills is done, but so that the will of man can act virtuously or viciously. 18.14. They also believe that souls have an immortal rigor in them, and that under the earth there will be rewards or punishments, according as they have lived virtuously or viciously in this life; and the latter are to be detained in an everlasting prison, but that the former shall have power to revive and live again; 18.15. on account of which doctrines they are able greatly to persuade the body of the people; and whatsoever they do about divine worship, prayers, and sacrifices, they perform them according to their direction; insomuch that the cities give great attestations to them on account of their entire virtuous conduct, both in the actions of their lives and their discourses also. 18.16. 4. But the doctrine of the Sadducees is this: That souls die with the bodies; nor do they regard the observation of any thing besides what the law enjoins them; for they think it an instance of virtue to dispute with those teachers of philosophy whom they frequent: 18.17. but this doctrine is received but by a few, yet by those still of the greatest dignity. But they are able to do almost nothing of themselves; for when they become magistrates, as they are unwillingly and by force sometimes obliged to be, they addict themselves to the notions of the Pharisees, because the multitude would not otherwise bear them. 20.38. 4. And when he perceived that his mother was highly pleased with the Jewish customs, he made haste to change, and to embrace them entirely; and as he supposed that he could not be thoroughly a Jew unless he were circumcised, he was ready to have it done. 20.39. But when his mother understood what he was about, she endeavored to hinder him from doing it, and said to him that this thing would bring him into danger; and that, as he was a king, he would thereby bring himself into great odium among his subjects, when they should understand that he was so fond of rites that were to them strange and foreign; and that they would never bear to be ruled over by a Jew. |
|
95. New Testament, Romans, 3.25, 14.5-14.6 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Berglund Crostini and Kelhoffer (2022), Why We Sing: Music, Word, and Liturgy in Early Christianity, 441; Eckhardt (2011), Jewish Identity and Politics Between the Maccabees and Bar Kokhba: Groups, Normativity, and Rituals. 203; Moss (2010), The Other Christs: Imitating Jesus in Ancient Christian Ideologies of Martyrdom, 79| 3.25. ὃν προέθετο ὁ θεὸς ἱλαστήριον διὰ πίστεως ἐν τῷ αὐτοῦ αἵματι εἰς ἔνδειξιν τῆς δικαιοσύνης αὐτοῦ διὰ τὴν πάρεσιν τῶν προγεγονότων ἁμαρτημάτων 14.5. ὃς μὲν [γὰρ] κρίνει ἡμέραν παρʼ ἡμέραν, ὃς δὲ κρίνει πᾶσαν ἡμέραν· ἕκαστος ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ νοῒ πληροφορείσθω· 14.6. ὁ φρονῶν τὴν ἡμέραν κυρίῳ φρονεῖ. καὶ ὁ ἐσθίων κυρίῳ ἐσθίει, εὐχαριστεῖ γὰρ τῷ θεῷ· καὶ ὁ μὴ ἐσθίων κυρίῳ οὐκ ἐσθίει, καὶ εὐχαριστεῖ τῷ θεῷ. | 3.25. whom God set forth to be an atoning sacrifice, through faith in his blood, for a demonstration of his righteousness through the passing over of prior sins, in God's forbearance; 14.5. One man esteems one day as more important. Another esteems every day alike. Let each man be fully assured in his own mind. 14.6. He who observes the day, observes it to the Lord; and he who does not observe the day, to the Lord he does not observe it. He who eats, eats to the Lord, for he gives God thanks. He who doesn't eat, to the Lord he doesn't eat, and gives God thanks. |
|
96. Mishnah, Sanhedrin, 1.4, 4.5, 11.4 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur •yom kippur, Found in books: Rosen-Zvi (2012), The Mishnaic Sotah Ritual: Temple, Gender and Midrash, 56; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 166| 1.4. "דִּינֵי נְפָשׁוֹת, בְּעֶשְׂרִים וּשְׁלֹשָׁה. הָרוֹבֵעַ וְהַנִּרְבָּע, בְּעֶשְׂרִים וּשְׁלֹשָׁה, שֶׁנֶאֱמַר (ויקרא כ) וְהָרַגְתָּ אֶת הָאִשָּׁה וְאֶת הַבְּהֵמָה, וְאוֹמֵר (שם) וְאֶת הַבְּהֵמָה תַּהֲרֹגוּ. שׁוֹר הַנִּסְקָל, בְּעֶשְׂרִים וּשְׁלֹשָׁה, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שמות כא) הַשּׁוֹר יִסָּקֵל וְגַם בְּעָלָיו יוּמָת, כְּמִיתַת בְּעָלִים כָּךְ מִיתַת הַשּׁוֹר. הַזְּאֵב וְהָאֲרִי, הַדֹּב וְהַנָּמֵר וְהַבַּרְדְּלָס וְהַנָּחָשׁ, מִיתָתָן בְּעֶשְׂרִים וּשְׁלֹשָׁה. רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר אוֹמֵר, כָּל הַקּוֹדֵם לְהָרְגָן, זָכָה. רַבִּי עֲקִיבָא אוֹמֵר, מִיתָתָן בְּעֶשְׂרִים וּשְׁלֹשָׁה: \n", 4.5. "כֵּיצַד מְאַיְּמִין אֶת הָעֵדִים עַל עֵדֵי נְפָשׁוֹת, הָיוּ מַכְנִיסִין אוֹתָן וּמְאַיְּמִין עֲלֵיהֶן. שֶׁמָּא תֹאמְרוּ מֵאֹמֶד, וּמִשְּׁמוּעָה, עֵד מִפִּי עֵד וּמִפִּי אָדָם נֶאֱמָן שָׁמַעְנוּ, אוֹ שֶׁמָּא אִי אַתֶּם יוֹדְעִין שֶׁסּוֹפֵנוּ לִבְדֹּק אֶתְכֶם בִּדְרִישָׁה וּבַחֲקִירָה. הֱווּ יוֹדְעִין שֶׁלֹּא כְדִינֵי מָמוֹנוֹת דִּינֵי נְפָשׁוֹת. דִּינֵי מָמוֹנוֹת, אָדָם נוֹתֵן מָמוֹן וּמִתְכַּפֵּר לוֹ. דִּינֵי נְפָשׁוֹת, דָּמוֹ וְדַם זַרְעִיּוֹתָיו תְּלוּיִין בּוֹ עַד סוֹף הָעוֹלָם, שֶׁכֵּן מָצִינוּ בְקַיִן שֶׁהָרַג אֶת אָחִיו, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (בראשית ד) דְּמֵי אָחִיךָ צֹעֲקִים, אֵינוֹ אוֹמֵר דַּם אָחִיךָ אֶלָּא דְּמֵי אָחִיךָ, דָּמוֹ וְדַם זַרְעִיּוֹתָיו. דָּבָר אַחֵר, דְּמֵי אָחִיךָ, שֶׁהָיָה דָמוֹ מֻשְׁלָךְ עַל הָעֵצִים וְעַל הָאֲבָנִים. לְפִיכָךְ נִבְרָא אָדָם יְחִידִי, לְלַמֶּדְךָ, שֶׁכָּל הַמְאַבֵּד נֶפֶשׁ אַחַת מִיִּשְׂרָאֵל, מַעֲלֶה עָלָיו הַכָּתוּב כְּאִלּוּ אִבֵּד עוֹלָם מָלֵא. וְכָל הַמְקַיֵּם נֶפֶשׁ אַחַת מִיִּשְׂרָאֵל, מַעֲלֶה עָלָיו הַכָּתוּב כְּאִלּוּ קִיֵּם עוֹלָם מָלֵא. וּמִפְּנֵי שְׁלוֹם הַבְּרִיּוֹת, שֶׁלֹּא יֹאמַר אָדָם לַחֲבֵרוֹ אַבָּא גָדוֹל מֵאָבִיךָ. וְשֶׁלֹּא יְהוּ מִינִין אוֹמְרִים, הַרְבֵּה רָשֻׁיּוֹת בַּשָּׁמָיִם. וּלְהַגִּיד גְּדֻלָּתוֹ שֶׁל הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא, שֶׁאָדָם טוֹבֵעַ כַּמָּה מַטְבְּעוֹת בְּחוֹתָם אֶחָד וְכֻלָּן דּוֹמִין זֶה לָזֶה, וּמֶלֶךְ מַלְכֵי הַמְּלָכִים הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא טָבַע כָּל אָדָם בְּחוֹתָמוֹ שֶׁל אָדָם הָרִאשׁוֹן וְאֵין אֶחָד מֵהֶן דּוֹמֶה לַחֲבֵרוֹ. לְפִיכָךְ כָּל אֶחָד וְאֶחָד חַיָּב לוֹמַר, בִּשְׁבִילִי נִבְרָא הָעוֹלָם. וְשֶׁמָּא תֹאמְרוּ מַה לָּנוּ וְלַצָּרָה הַזֹּאת, וַהֲלֹא כְבָר נֶאֱמַר (ויקרא ה) וְהוּא עֵד אוֹ רָאָה אוֹ יָדָע אִם לוֹא יַגִּיד וְגוֹ'. וְשֶׁמָּא תֹאמְרוּ מַה לָּנוּ לָחוּב בְּדָמוֹ שֶׁל זֶה, וַהֲלֹא כְבָר נֶאֱמַר (משלי יא) וּבַאֲבֹד רְשָׁעִים רִנָּה: \n", 11.4. "אֵין מְמִיתִין אוֹתוֹ לֹא בְבֵית דִּין שֶׁבְּעִירוֹ וְלֹא בְבֵית דִּין שֶׁבְּיַבְנֶה, אֶלָּא מַעֲלִין אוֹתוֹ לְבֵית דִּין הַגָּדוֹל שֶׁבִּירוּשָׁלַיִם, וּמְשַׁמְּרִין אוֹתוֹ עַד הָרֶגֶל וּמְמִיתִין אוֹתוֹ בָרֶגֶל, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (דברים יז) וְכָל הָעָם יִשְׁמְעוּ וְיִרָאוּ וְלֹא יְזִידוּן עוֹד, דִּבְרֵי רַבִּי עֲקִיבָא. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, אֵין מְעַנִּין אֶת דִּינוֹ שֶׁל זֶה, אֶלָּא מְמִיתִין אוֹתוֹ מִיָּד, וְכוֹתְבִין וְשׁוֹלְחִין שְׁלוּחִים בְּכָל הַמְּקוֹמוֹת, אִישׁ פְּלוֹנִי בֶּן אִישׁ פְּלוֹנִי נִתְחַיֵּב מִיתָה בְּבֵית דִּין: \n", | 1.4. "Cases concerning offenses punishable by death [are decided] by twenty three. A beast that has sexual relations with a woman or with a man is [judged] by twenty three, as it says, “You shall execute the woman and the beast” (Lev. 20:16) and it says, “You shall execute the beast”. The ox that is stoned [is judged] by twenty three., as it says, “The ox shall be stoned and also its owner shall be put to death” (Exodus 21:29), as is the death of the owner, so too is the death of the ox. The wolf, the lion, the bear, the leopard, the panther, or serpent [that have killed a human being] their death is [adjudicated] by twenty three. Rabbi Eliezer says: “Anyone who kills them before they come to court merits.” But Rabbi Akiva says: “Their death must be [adjudicated] by twenty three.", 4.5. "How did they admonish witnesses in capital cases? They brought them in and admonished them, [saying], “Perhaps you will say something that is only a supposition or hearsay or secondhand, or even from a trustworthy man. Or perhaps you do not know that we shall check you with examination and inquiry? Know, moreover, that capital cases are not like non-capital cases: in non-capital cases a man may pay money and so make atonement, but in capital cases the witness is answerable for the blood of him [that is wrongfully condemned] and the blood of his descendants [that should have been born to him] to the end of the world.” For so have we found it with Cain that murdered his brother, for it says, “The bloods of your brother cry out” (Gen. 4:10). It doesn’t say, “The blood of your brother”, but rather “The bloods of your brother” meaning his blood and the blood of his descendants. Another saying is, “The bloods of your brother” that his blood was cast over trees and stones. Therefore but a single person was created in the world, to teach that if any man has caused a single life to perish from Israel, he is deemed by Scripture as if he had caused a whole world to perish; and anyone who saves a single soul from Israel, he is deemed by Scripture as if he had saved a whole world. Again [but a single person was created] for the sake of peace among humankind, that one should not say to another, “My father was greater than your father”. Again, [but a single person was created] against the heretics so they should not say, “There are many ruling powers in heaven”. Again [but a single person was created] to proclaim the greatness of the Holy Blessed One; for humans stamp many coins with one seal and they are all like one another; but the King of kings, the Holy Blessed One, has stamped every human with the seal of the first man, yet not one of them are like another. Therefore everyone must say, “For my sake was the world created.” And if perhaps you [witnesses] would say, “Why should we be involved with this trouble”, was it not said, “He, being a witness, whether he has seen or known, [if he does not speak it, then he shall bear his iniquity] (Lev. 5:1). And if perhaps you [witnesses] would say, “Why should we be guilty of the blood of this man?, was it not said, “When the wicked perish there is rejoicing” (Proverbs 11:10).]", 11.4. "He [the rebellious elder] was executed neither by his local court nor by the court at Yavneh, but rather was taken to the great court in Jerusalem and kept there until the [next] festival and executed on the festival, for it says, “And all the people shall hear and fear, and do no more presumptuously” (Deut. 17:13), according to the words of Rabbi Akiba. Rabbi Judah says: “His judgment must not be delayed, but he is executed immediately, and proclamations are written and sent by messengers to all places, “So and so has been sentenced to death at the court.”", |
|
| 97. Cornutus, De Natura Deorum, 3.10-3.11 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 406 |
98. Clement of Rome, 1 Clement, 34.6 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 406| 34.6. λέγει γὰρ Dan. 7, 10; Is. 6, 9 ἡ γραφή: Μύριαι μυριάδες παρειστήκεισαν αὐτῷ, καὶ χίλιαι χιλιάδες ἐλειτούργουν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἐκέκραγον, Ἅγιος, ἅγιος, ἅγιος κύριος σαβαώθ, πλήρης πᾶσα ἡ κτίσις τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ. | |
|
99. Mishnah, Sotah, 7.7-7.8 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, torah reading in temple Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 43, 344, 420| 7.7. "בִּרְכוֹת כֹּהֵן גָּדוֹל כֵּיצַד. חַזַּן הַכְּנֶסֶת נוֹטֵל סֵפֶר תּוֹרָה וְנוֹתְנָהּ לְרֹאשׁ הַכְּנֶסֶת, וְרֹאשׁ הַכְּנֶסֶת נוֹתְנָהּ לַסְּגָן, וְהַסְּגָן נוֹתְנָהּ לְכֹהֵן גָּדוֹל, וְכֹהֵן גָּדוֹל עוֹמֵד וּמְקַבֵּל וְקוֹרֵא עוֹמֵד, וְקוֹרֵא אַחֲרֵי מוֹת (שם טז), וְאַךְ בֶּעָשׂוֹר (שם כג). וְגוֹלֵל אֶת הַתּוֹרָה וּמַנִּיחָהּ בְּחֵיקוֹ וְאוֹמֵר, יוֹתֵר מִמַּה שֶּׁקָּרִיתִי לִפְנֵיכֶם כָּתוּב כָּאן. וּבֶעָשׂוֹר שֶׁבְּחֻמַּשׁ הַפִּקּוּדִים (במדבר כט) קוֹרֵא עַל פֶּה, וּמְבָרֵךְ עָלֶיהָ שְׁמֹנֶה בְרָכוֹת, עַל הַתּוֹרָה, וְעַל הָעֲבוֹדָה, וְעַל הַהוֹדָיָה, וְעַל מְחִילַת הֶעָוֹן, וְעַל הַמִּקְדָּשׁ, וְעַל יִשְׂרָאֵל, וְעַל הַכֹּהֲנִים, וְעַל שְׁאָר הַתְּפִלָּה: \n", 7.8. "פָּרָשַׁת הַמֶּלֶךְ כֵּיצַד. מוֹצָאֵי יוֹם טוֹב הָרִאשׁוֹן שֶׁל חָג, בַּשְּׁמִינִי בְּמוֹצָאֵי שְׁבִיעִית, עוֹשִׂין לוֹ בִימָה שֶׁל עֵץ בָּעֲזָרָה, וְהוּא יוֹשֵׁב עָלֶיהָ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (דברים לא) מִקֵּץ שֶׁבַע שָׁנִים בְּמֹעֵד וְגוֹ'. חַזַּן הַכְּנֶסֶת נוֹטֵל סֵפֶר תּוֹרָה וְנוֹתְנָהּ לְרֹאשׁ הַכְּנֶסֶת, וְרֹאשׁ הַכְּנֶסֶת נוֹתְנָהּ לַסְּגָן, וְהַסְּגָן נוֹתְנָהּ לְכֹהֵן גָּדוֹל, וְכֹהֵן גָּדוֹל נוֹתְנָהּ לַמֶּלֶךְ, וְהַמֶּלֶךְ עוֹמֵד וּמְקַבֵּל וְקוֹרֵא יוֹשֵׁב. אַגְרִיפָּס הַמֶּלֶךְ עָמַד וְקִבֵּל וְקָרָא עוֹמֵד, וְשִׁבְּחוּהוּ חֲכָמִים. וּכְשֶׁהִגִּיעַ (שם יז) לְלֹא תוּכַל לָתֵת עָלֶיךָ אִישׁ נָכְרִי, זָלְגוּ עֵינָיו דְּמָעוֹת. אָמְרוּ לוֹ, אַל תִּתְיָרֵא אַגְרִיפָּס, אָחִינוּ אָתָּה, אָחִינוּ אָתָּה, אָחִינוּ אָתָּה. וְקוֹרֵא מִתְּחִלַּת אֵלֶּה הַדְּבָרִים (דברים א׳:א׳) עַד שְׁמַע, וּשְׁמַע (שם ו), וְהָיָה אִם שָׁמֹעַ (שם יא), עַשֵּׂר תְּעַשֵּׂר (שם יד), כִּי תְכַלֶּה לַעְשֵׂר (שם כו), וּפָרָשַׁת הַמֶּלֶךְ (שם יז), וּבְרָכוֹת וּקְלָלוֹת (שם כח), עַד שֶׁגּוֹמֵר כָּל הַפָּרָשָׁה. בְּרָכוֹת שֶׁכֹּהֵן גָּדוֹל מְבָרֵךְ אוֹתָן, הַמֶּלֶךְ מְבָרֵךְ אוֹתָן, אֶלָּא שֶׁנּוֹתֵן שֶׁל רְגָלִים תַּחַת מְחִילַת הֶעָוֹן: \n", | 7.7. "How were the benedictions of the high priest [performed]?The hazzan of the synagogue takes the Torah scroll and gives it to the president of the synagogue; the vice-president of the synagogue gives it to the high priest, and the high priest stands, receives [the scroll] and reads [the following portions]: “After the death” (Leviticus 16:1-34), and “But on the tenth day” (Leviticus 23:26-32). Then he rolls the Torah (scroll), places it in his bosom and exclaims, “More than I have read before you is written here!” [The portion], “On the tenth day” (Numbers 29:7-11), which is in the book of Numbers, he reads by heart. And he blesses upon it eight benedictions: “For the Torah”, “For the Temple service”, “For thanksgiving”, “For the pardon of sin”, “For the Temple”, “For Israel”, “For the priests”, viii) and the rest of the prayer.", 7.8. "How was the procedure in connection with the portion read by the king?At the conclusion of the first day of the festival (Sukkot) in the eighth [year], at the end of the seventh year, they erect a wooden platform in the Temple court, and he sits upon it, as it is said, “At the end of seven years, in the set time” etc (Deuteronomy 31:10). The synagogue attendant takes a Torah scroll and hands it to the head of the synagogue, the head of the synagogue hands it to the deputy and he hands it to the high priest, and the high priest hands it to the king and the king stands and receives it, but reads it while sitting. King Agrippa stood and received it and read standing, and the sages praised him. When he reached, “You shall not place a foreigner over you” (ibid 17:15) his eyes ran with tears. They said to him, “Fear not, Agrippas, you are our brother, you are our brother!” [The king] reads from the beginning of “These are the words” (ibid 1:1) until the Shema ((ibid 6:4-9), and the Shema, and “It will come to pass if you hear” (ibid 11:13-21 the second part of the Shema), and “You shall surely tithe” (ibid 14:22-29), and “When you have finished tithing” (ibid 26:12-15) and the portion of the king (ibid 17:14-20) and the blessings and curses (ibid, until he finishes all the section. The blessings that the high priest recites, the king recites, except that he substitutes one for the festivals instead of one for the pardon of sin.", |
|
100. Mishnah, Sukkah, 2.9 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 313| 2.9. "כָּל שִׁבְעַת הַיָּמִים אָדָם עוֹשֶׂה סֻכָּתוֹ קֶבַע וּבֵיתוֹ עֲרַאי. יָרְדוּ גְשָׁמִים, מֵאֵימָתַי מֻתָּר לְפַנּוֹת, מִשֶּׁתִּסְרַח הַמִּקְפָּה. מָשְׁלוּ מָשָׁל, לְמָה הַדָּבָר דּוֹמֶה, לְעֶבֶד שֶׁבָּא לִמְזוֹג כּוֹס לְרַבּוֹ, וְשָׁפַךְ לוֹ קִיתוֹן עַל פָּנָיו: \n", | 2.9. "All seven days [of the festival] a man must make the sukkah his permanent residence and his house his temporary residence. If rain fell, when may one be permitted to leave it? When the porridge becomes spoiled. They made a parable. To what can this be compared? To a slave who comes to fill the cup for his master, and he poured a pitcher over his face.", |
|
101. Mishnah, Taanit, 1.6, 2.3-2.4, 2.9, 4.3, 4.8 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur (day of atonement) •yom kippur, temple •yom kippur, synagogue ritual •yom kippur, torah reading in temple •yom kippur Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 403; Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 540, 548; Spielman (2020), Jews and Entertainment in the Ancient World. 237; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 527| 1.6. "עָבְרוּ אֵלּוּ וְלֹא נַעֲנוּ, בֵּית דִּין גּוֹזְרִין שָׁלשׁ תַּעֲנִיּוֹת אֲחֵרוֹת עַל הַצִּבּוּר. אוֹכְלִין וְשׁוֹתִין מִבְּעוֹד יוֹם, וַאֲסוּרִין בִּמְלָאכָה וּבִרְחִיצָה וּבְסִיכָה וּבִנְעִילַת הַסַּנְדָּל וּבְתַשְׁמִישׁ הַמִּטָּה, וְנוֹעֲלִין אֶת הַמֶּרְחֲצָאוֹת. עָבְרוּ אֵלּוּ וְלֹא נַעֲנוּ, בֵּית דִּין גּוֹזְרִין עֲלֵיהֶם עוֹד שֶׁבַע, שֶׁהֵן שְׁלשׁ עֶשְׂרֵה תַּעֲנִיּוֹת עַל הַצִּבּוּר. הֲרֵי אֵלּוּ יְתֵרוֹת עַל הָרִאשׁוֹנוֹת, שֶׁבָּאֵלּוּ מַתְרִיעִין וְנוֹעֲלִין אֶת הַחֲנוּיוֹת, בַּשֵּׁנִי מַטִּין עִם חֲשֵׁכָה, וּבַחֲמִישִׁי מֻתָּרִין מִפְּנֵי כְבוֹד הַשַּׁבָּת: \n", 2.3. "וְאֵלּוּ הֵן, זִכְרוֹנוֹת, וְשׁוֹפָרוֹת, אֶל ה' בַּצָּרָתָה לִּי קָרָאתִי וַיַּעֲנֵנִי (תהילים ק״כ:א׳), אֶשָּׂא עֵינַי אֶל הֶהָרִים וְגוֹ' (שם קכא), מִמַּעֲמַקִּים קְרָאתִיךָ ה' (שם קל), תְּפִלָּה לְעָנִי כִי יַעֲטֹף (שם קב). רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, לֹא הָיָה צָרִיךְ לוֹמַר זִכְרוֹנוֹת וְשׁוֹפָרוֹת, אֶלָּא אוֹמֵר תַּחְתֵּיהֶן, רָעָב כִּי יִהְיֶה בָאָרֶץ (מלכים א ח׳, ל\"ז), דֶּבֶר כִּי יִהְיֶה וְגוֹ', אֲשֶׁר הָיָה דְבַר ה' אֶל יִרְמְיָהוּ עַל דִּבְרֵי הַבַּצָּרוֹת (ירמיה יד). וְאוֹמֵר חוֹתְמֵיהֶן:", 2.4. "עַל הָרִאשׁוֹנָה הוּא אוֹמֵר, מִי שֶׁעָנָה אֶת אַבְרָהָם בְּהַר הַמּוֹרִיָּה, הוּא יַעֲנֶה אֶתְכֶם וְיִשְׁמַע בְּקוֹל צַעֲקַתְכֶם הַיּוֹם הַזֶּה, בָּרוּךְ אַתָּה ה' גּוֹאֵל יִשְׂרָאֵל. עַל הַשְּׁנִיָּה הוּא אוֹמֵר, מִי שֶׁעָנָה אֶת אֲבוֹתֵינוּ עַל יַם סוּף, הוּא יַעֲנֶה אֶתְכֶם וְיִשְׁמַע קוֹל צַעֲקַתְכֶם הַיּוֹם הַזֶּה, בָּרוּךְ אַתָּה ה' זוֹכֵר הַנִּשְׁכָּחוֹת. עַל הַשְּׁלִישִׁית הוּא אוֹמֵר, מִי שֶׁעָנָה אֶת יְהוֹשֻׁעַ בַּגִּלְגָּל, הוּא יַעֲנֶה אֶתְכֶם וְיִשְׁמַע קוֹל צַעֲקַתְכֶם הַיּוֹם הַזֶּה, בָּרוּךְ אַתָּה ה' שׁוֹמֵעַ תְּרוּעָה. עַל הָרְבִיעִית הוּא אוֹמֵר, מִי שֶׁעָנָה אֶת שְׁמוּאֵל בַּמִּצְפָּה, הוּא יַעֲנֶה אֶתְכֶם וְיִשְׁמַע בְּקוֹל צַעֲקַתְכֶם הַיּוֹם הַזֶּה, בָּרוּךְ אַתָּה ה' שׁוֹמֵעַ צְעָקָה. עַל הַחֲמִישִׁית הוּא אוֹמֵר, מִי שֶׁעָנָה אֶת אֵלִיָּהוּ בְּהַר הַכַּרְמֶל, הוּא יַעֲנֶה אֶתְכֶם וְיִשְׁמַע בְּקוֹל צַעֲקַתְכֶם הַיּוֹם הַזֶּה, בָּרוּךְ אַתָּה ה' שׁוֹמֵעַ תְּפִלָּה. עַל הַשִּׁשִּׁית הוּא אוֹמֵר, מִי שֶׁעָנָה אֶת יוֹנָה מִמְּעֵי הַדָּגָה, הוּא יַעֲנֶה אֶתְכֶם וְיִשְׁמַע בְּקוֹל צַעֲקַתְכֶם הַיּוֹם הַזֶּה, בָּרוּךְ אַתָּה ה' הָעוֹנֶה בְּעֵת צָרָה. עַל הַשְּׁבִיעִית הוּא אוֹמֵר, מִי שֶׁעָנָה אֶת דָּוִד וְאֶת שְׁלֹמֹה בְנוֹ בִּירוּשָׁלַיִם, הוּא יַעֲנֶה אֶתְכֶם וְיִשְׁמַע בְּקוֹל צַעֲקַתְכֶם הַיּוֹם הַזֶּה, בָּרוּךְ אַתָּה ה' הַמְרַחֵם עַל הָאָרֶץ:" 2.9. "אֵין גּוֹזְרִין תַּעֲנִית עַל הַצִּבּוּר בַּתְּחִלָּה בַּחֲמִישִׁי, שֶׁלֹּא לְהַפְקִיעַ הַשְּׁעָרִים, אֶלָּא שָׁלשׁ תַּעֲנִיּוֹת הָרִאשׁוֹנוֹת שֵׁנִי וַחֲמִישִׁי וְשֵׁנִי, וְשָׁלשׁ שְׁנִיּוֹת חֲמִישִׁי שֵׁנִי וַחֲמִישִׁי. רַבִּי יוֹסֵי אוֹמֵר, כְּשֵׁם שֶׁאֵין הָרִאשׁוֹנוֹת בַּחֲמִישִׁי, כָּךְ לֹא שְׁנִיּוֹת וְלֹא אַחֲרוֹנוֹת:", 4.3. "וְאַנְשֵׁי הַמַּעֲמָד הָיוּ מִתְעַנִּין אַרְבָּעָה יָמִים בַּשָּׁבוּעַ, מִיּוֹם שֵׁנִי וְעַד יוֹם חֲמִישִׁי. וְלֹא הָיוּ מִתְעַנִּין עֶרֶב שַׁבָּת, מִפְּנֵי כְבוֹד הַשַּׁבָּת. וְלֹא בְאֶחָד בַּשַּׁבָּת, כְּדֵי שֶׁלֹּא יֵצְאוּ מִמְּנוּחָה וָעֹנֶג לִיגִיעָה וְתַעֲנִית וְיָמוּתוּ. בַּיּוֹם הָרִאשׁוֹן, בְּרֵאשִׁית, וִיְהִי רָקִיעַ. בַּשֵּׁנִי, יְהִי רָקִיעַ, וְיִקָּווּ הַמַּיִם. בַּשְּׁלִישִׁי, יִקָּווּ הַמַּיִם, וִיְהִי מְאֹרֹת. בָּרְבִיעִי, יְהִי מְאֹרֹת, וְיִשְׁרְצוּ הַמַּיִם. בַּחֲמִישִׁי, יִשְׁרְצוּ הַמַּיִם, וְתּוֹצֵא הָאָרֶץ. בַּשִּׁשִּׁי, תּוֹצֵא הָאָרֶץ, וַיְכֻלּוּ הַשָּׁמַיִם. פָּרָשָׁה גְדוֹלָה, קוֹרִין אוֹתָהּ בִּשְׁנַיִם, וְהַקְּטַנָּה בְּיָחִיד, בַּשַּׁחֲרִית וּבַמּוּסָף. וּבַמִּנְחָה נִכְנָסִין וְקוֹרִין עַל פִּיהֶן, כְּקוֹרִין אֶת שְׁמַע. עֶרֶב שַׁבָּת בַּמִּנְחָה לֹא הָיוּ נִכְנָסִין, מִפְּנֵי כְבוֹד הַשַּׁבָּת: \n", 4.8. "אָמַר רַבָּן שִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן גַּמְלִיאֵל, לֹא הָיוּ יָמִים טוֹבִים לְיִשְׂרָאֵל כַּחֲמִשָּׁה עָשָׂר בְּאָב וּכְיוֹם הַכִּפּוּרִים, שֶׁבָּהֶן בְּנוֹת יְרוּשָׁלַיִם יוֹצְאוֹת בִּכְלֵי לָבָן שְׁאוּלִין, שֶׁלֹּא לְבַיֵּשׁ אֶת מִי שֶׁאֵין לוֹ. כָּל הַכֵּלִים טְעוּנִין טְבִילָה. וּבְנוֹת יְרוּשָׁלַיִם יוֹצְאוֹת וְחוֹלוֹת בַּכְּרָמִים. וּמֶה הָיוּ אוֹמְרוֹת, בָּחוּר, שָׂא נָא עֵינֶיךָ וּרְאֵה, מָה אַתָּה בוֹרֵר לָךְ. אַל תִּתֵּן עֵינֶיךָ בַנּוֹי, תֵּן עֵינֶיךָ בַמִּשְׁפָּחָה. שֶׁקֶר הַחֵן וְהֶבֶל הַיֹּפִי, אִשָּׁה יִרְאַת ה' הִיא תִתְהַלָּל (משלי לא). וְאוֹמֵר, תְּנוּ לָהּ מִפְּרִי יָדֶיהָ, וִיהַלְלוּהָ בַשְּׁעָרִים מַעֲשֶׂיהָ. וְכֵן הוּא אוֹמֵר, צְאֶינָה וּרְאֶינָה בְּנוֹת צִיּוֹן בַּמֶּלֶךְ שְׁלֹמֹה בָּעֲטָרָה שֶׁעִטְּרָה לּוֹ אִמּוֹ בְּיוֹם חֲתֻנָּתוֹ וּבְיוֹם שִׂמְחַת לִבּוֹ (שיר השירים ג). בְּיוֹם חֲתֻנָּתוֹ, זֶה מַתַּן תּוֹרָה. וּבְיוֹם שִׂמְחַת לִבּוֹ, זֶה בִּנְיַן בֵּית הַמִּקְדָּשׁ, שֶׁיִּבָּנֶה בִמְהֵרָה בְיָמֵינוּ. אָמֵן: \n", | 1.6. "If these passed and there was no answer, the court decrees three more fasts on the community. They may eat and drink [only] while it is still day; they may not work, bathe, anoint themselves with oil, wear shoes, or have marital, relations. And the bathhouses are closed. If these passed and there was no answer the court decrees upon the community a further seven, making a total of thirteen. These are greater than the first, for on these they blast the shofar and they lock the shops. On Mondays the shutters [of the shops] are opened a little when it gets dark, but on Thursdays they are permitted [the whole day] because of the Shabbat.", 2.3. "These are they [the six additional benedictions:Zikhronot,“If there is famine in the land, if there is pestilence” (I Kings 8:37). Shofarot,“The word of the Lord which came to Jeremiah concerning the droughts” (Jeremiah. “In my distress I called to the Lord and He answered me” (Psalm. “I turn my eyes to the mountains” (Psalm. “Out of the depths I call you, O Lord” (Psalm. “A prayer of lowly man when he is faint” (Psalm. Rabbi Judah says: he need not recite the zikhronot and shofarot, but instead he should recite [the following]: And he ends each [of the additional six] sections with its appropriate concluding benediction.", 2.4. "For the first he says: He who answered Abraham on Mt. Moriah, He shall answer you and hear the voice of your cry on this day. Blessed are You Lord who redeems Israel. For the second he says: He who answered our fathers at the Sea of Reeds, He shall answer you and hear the voice of your cry on this day. Blessed are You Lord who remembers all forgotten things. For the third he says: He who answered Joshua in Gilgal, He shall answer you and hear the voice of your cry on this day. Blessed are You Lord who hears a blast. For the fourth he says: He who answered Shmuel in Mitzpah, He shall answer you and hear the voice of your cry on this day. Blessed are You Lord who listens to cries. For the fifth he says: He who answered Elijah on Mt. Carmel, He shall answer you and hear the voice of your cry on this day. Blessed are You Lord who hears prayer. For the sixth he says: He who answered Jonah in the belly of the fish, He shall answer you and hear the voice of your cry on this day. Blessed are You Lord who answers in time of trouble. For the seventh he says: He who answered David and Shlomo his son in Jerusalem, He shall answer you and hear the voice of your cry on this day. Blessed are You Lord Who has mercy upon the land." 2.9. "They do not decree upon the community a fast to begin on a Thursday in order not to cause a rise in the market prices. Rather the first three fasts are held [in this order], Monday, Thursday, and Monday; the second three, Thursday, Monday, and Thursday. Rabbi Yose says: just as the first three [fasts] should not begin on a Thursday so too neither the second [three] nor the last [seven].", 4.3. "The men of the maamad fasted on four days of that week, from Monday to Thursday; they did not fast on Friday out of respect for Shabbat or on Sunday in order not to switch from the rest and delight [of Shabbat] to weariness and fasting and [thereby] die. On Sunday [they read], “In the beginning,” and, “Let there be a firmament;” On Monday, “Let there be a firmament,” and, “Let the waters be gathered together;” On Tuesday, “Let the waters be gathered together,” and, “Let there be lights;” On Wednesday, “Let there be lights,” and, “Let the waters swarm;” On Thursday, “Let the waters swarm,” and, “Let the earth bring forth;” On Friday, “Let the earth bring forth,” and, “And the heavens [and the earth] were completed.” For a long section two people read and for a short section one person. [This is how they would read] at Shacharit and Mussaf. And at minhah they assemble and read the section by heart, as they recite the Shema. On Friday at minhah they did not assemble out of respect for Shabbat.", 4.8. "Section one: Rabbi Shimon ben Gamaliel said: There were no days of joy in Israel greater than the fifteenth of Av and Yom Kippur. Section two: On these days the daughters of Jerusalem would go out in borrowed white garments in order not to shame any one who had none. All these garments required immersion. The daughters of Jerusalem come out and dance in the vineyards. What would they say? Young man, lift up your eyes and see what you choose for yourself. Do not set your eyes on beauty but set your eyes on the family. “Grace is deceitful, and beauty is vain, but a woman that fears the Lord, she shall be praised” (Proverbs 31:30). And it further says, “Give her of the fruit of her hands; and let her works praise her in the gates” (ibid, 31:31). Section three: Similarly it says, “O maidens of Zion, go forth and gaze upon King Solomon wearing the crown that his mother gave him on his wedding day, on the day of the gladness of his heart” (Song of Songs 3:11). “On his wedding day”: this refers to Matan Torah (the Giving of the Torah). “And on the day of the gladness of his heart”: this refers to the building of the Temple; may it be rebuilt speedily in our days, Amen.", |
|
102. Mishnah, Tamid, 5.3 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, torah reading in temple Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 43| 5.3. "מְסָרוּם לַחַזָּנִים, הָיוּ מַפְשִׁיטִין אוֹתָם אֶת בִּגְדֵיהֶם, וְלֹא הָיוּ מַנִּיחִין עֲלֵיהֶם אֶלָּא מִכְנָסַיִם בִּלְבָד. וְחַלּוֹנוֹת הָיוּ שָׁם, וְכָתוּב עֲלֵיהֶם תַּשְׁמִישֵׁי הַכֵּלִים: \n", | 5.3. "He then handed them over to the attendants, who stripped them of their garments, and they would leave on them only the pants. There were windows there on which was inscribed the name of the garment to which each was assigned.", |
|
103. Mishnah, Yevamot, 2.4, 11.1, 12.6 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur (day of atonement) •yom kippur Found in books: Rosen-Zvi (2012), The Mishnaic Sotah Ritual: Temple, Gender and Midrash, 251; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 491| 2.4. "אִסּוּר מִצְוָה, שְׁנִיּוֹת מִדִּבְרֵי סוֹפְרִים. אִסּוּר קְדֻשָּׁה, אַלְמָנָה לְכֹהֵן גָּדוֹל, גְּרוּשָׁה וַחֲלוּצָה לְכֹהֵן הֶדְיוֹט, מַמְזֶרֶת וּנְתִינָה לְיִשְׂרָאֵל, וּבַת יִשְׂרָאֵל לְנָתִין וּמַמְזֵר: \n", 11.1. "נוֹשְׂאִין עַל הָאֲנוּסָה וְעַל הַמְפֻתָּה. הָאוֹנֵס וְהַמְפַתֶּה עַל הַנְּשׂוּאָה, חַיָּב. נוֹשֵׂא אָדָם אֲנוּסַת אָבִיו וּמְפֻתַּת אָבִיו, אֲנוּסַת בְּנוֹ וּמְפֻתַּת בְּנוֹ. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹסֵר בַּאֲנוּסַת אָבִיו וּמְפֻתַּת אָבִיו: \n", 12.6. "מִצְוַת חֲלִיצָה. בָּא הוּא וִיבִמְתּוֹ לְבֵית דִּין, וְהֵן מַשִּׂיאִין לוֹ עֵצָה הַהוֹגֶנֶת לוֹ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר, (דברים כה) וְקָרְאוּ לוֹ זִקְנֵי עִירוֹ וְדִבְּרוּ אֵלָיו. וְהִיא אוֹמֶרֶת, מֵאֵן יְבָמִי לְהָקִים לְאָחִיו שֵׁם בְּיִשְׂרָאֵל, לֹא אָבָה יַבְּמִי. וְהוּא אוֹמֵר, לֹא חָפַצְתִּי לְקַחְתָּהּ. וּבִלְשׁוֹן הַקֹּדֶשׁ הָיוּ אוֹמְרִים. וְנִגְּשָׁה יְבִמְתּוֹ אֵלָיו לְעֵינֵי הַזְּקֵנִים וְחָלְצָה נַעֲלוֹ מֵעַל רַגְלוֹ וְיָרְקָה בְּפָנָיו, רֹק הַנִּרְאֶה לַדַּיָּנִים. וְעָנְתָה וְאָמְרָה כָּכָה יֵעָשֶׂה לָאִישׁ אֲשֶׁר לֹא יִבְנֶה אֶת בֵּית אָחִיו, עַד כָּאן הָיוּ מַקְרִין. וּכְשֶׁהִקְרָא רַבִּי הֻרְקְנוֹס תַּחַת הָאֵלָה בִּכְפַר עֵיטָם וְגָמַר אֶת כָּל הַפָּרָשָׁה, הֻחְזְקוּ לִהְיוֹת גּוֹמְרִין כָּל הַפָּרָשָׁה. וְנִקְרָא שְׁמוֹ בְּיִשְׂרָאֵל בֵּית חֲלוּץ הַנָּעַל. מִצְוָה בַדַּיָּנִין, וְלֹא מִצְוָה בַתַּלְמִידִים. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, מִצְוָה עַל כָּל הָעוֹמְדִים שָׁם לוֹמַר, חֲלוּץ הַנָּעַל, חֲלוּץ הַנָּעַל, חֲלוּץ הַנָּעַל: \n", | 2.4. "A “prohibition due to a commandment” [refers to] the secondary incest prohibitions forbidden by the scribes. “A prohibition due to holiness” [refers to the following forbidden relationships]: a widow to a high priest; a divorced woman, or one that had performed halitzah to a regular priest; a mamzereth or a netinah to an Israelite; and an Israelite woman to a natin or a mamzer.", 11.1. "A man is permitted to marry [the relative] of a woman [whom he has] raped or seduced. He who rapes or seduces [a relative] of his married wife, is guilty. A man may marry a woman whom his father has raped or seduced or a woman whom his son has raped or seduced. Rabbi Yehudah forbids [marriage] with a woman whom one’s father has raped or seduced.", 12.6. "[This is the procedure in the performance of] the commandment of halitzah:He and his deceased brother’s wife come to the court, and they offer him appropriate advice, for it is said, “Then the elders of his city shall call him and speak to him” (Deut. 25:8). She then says: “My husband’s brother refuses to establish a name for his brother in Israel; he will not perform the duty of a levir (yavam)” (verse. Then he says: “I do not wish to marry her” (verse. [These sayings] were spoken in the holy tongue (Hebrew). “Then his brother’s widow shall go up to him in the presence of the elders, pull the sandal off his foot and spit in his face” (verse spit that the judges can see. “And make this declaration: Thus shall be done to the man who will not build up his brother’s house”. Thus far they used to dictate. When Rabbi Hyrkanus was under the terebinth at Kefar Etam he dictated the reading and completed the entire section, the practice was established to complete the entire section. “And he shall go in Israel by the name of ‘the family of the unsandaled one’” (verse. [The recitation of this verse] is a commandment [to be performed] by the judges and not by the disciples. Rabbi Judah says: it is a commandment incumbent upon all present to cry “[the man] that had his shoe pulled off, [the man] that had his shoe pulled off, [the man] that had his shoe pulled off.”", |
|
104. Mishnah, Yoma, a b c d\n0 5.2 5.2 5 2 \n1 2.2 2.2 2 2 \n2 2.1 2.1 2 1 \n3 5.1 5.1 5 1 \n4 8.5 8.5 8 5 \n5 8.6 8.6 8 6 \n6 8.4 8.4 8 4 \n7 8.3 8.3 8 3 \n8 8.6–8.7 8.6–8.7 8 6–8\n9 8.8 8.8 8 8 \n10 3.3 3.3 3 3 \n11 7.1 7.1 7 1 \n12 1.4 1.4 1 4 \n13 1.5 1.5 1 5 \n14 1.6 1.6 1 6 \n15 1.3 1.3 1 3 \n16 3.4 3.4 3 4 \n17 4.2 4.2 4 2 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 126| 5.2. "מִשֶּׁנִּטַּל הָאָרוֹן, אֶבֶן הָיְתָה שָׁם מִימוֹת נְבִיאִים רִאשׁוֹנִים, וּשְׁתִיָּה הָיְתָה נִקְרֵאת, גְּבוֹהָה מִן הָאָרֶץ שָׁלשׁ אֶצְבָּעוֹת, וְעָלֶיהָ הָיָה נוֹתֵן: \n", | 5.2. "After the Ark had been taken away, there was a stone from the days of the earlier prophets, called “shtiyah”, three fingers above the ground, on which he would place [the pan of burning coals].", |
|
| 105. Mishnah, Zevahim, 5 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Reif (2006), Problems with Prayers: Studies in the Textual History of Early Rabbinic Liturgy, 180 |
106. Anon., Didache, 14 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Eckhardt (2011), Jewish Identity and Politics Between the Maccabees and Bar Kokhba: Groups, Normativity, and Rituals. 203 | 14. But every Lord's day gather yourselves together, and break bread, and give thanksgiving after having confessed your transgressions, that your sacrifice may be pure. But let no one that is at variance with his fellow come together with you, until they be reconciled, that your sacrifice may not be profaned. For this is that which was spoken by the Lord: In every place and time offer to me a pure sacrifice; for I am a great King, says the Lord, and my name is wonderful among the nations. |
|
107. New Testament, 1 Corinthians, 5.7 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Moss (2010), The Other Christs: Imitating Jesus in Ancient Christian Ideologies of Martyrdom, 79| 5.7. ἐκκαθάρατε τὴν παλαιὰν ζύμην, ἵνα ἦτε νέον φύραμα, καθώς ἐστε ἄζυμοι. καὶ γὰρτὸ πάσχαἡμῶνἐτύθηΧριστός· | 5.7. Purge out the old yeast, that you may bea new lump, even as you are unleavened. For indeed Christ, ourPassover, has been sacrificed in our place. |
|
108. New Testament, 2 Corinthians, 5.21 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Moss (2010), The Other Christs: Imitating Jesus in Ancient Christian Ideologies of Martyrdom, 79| 5.21. τὸν μὴ γνόντα ἁμαρτίαν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἁμαρτίαν ἐποίησεν, ἵνα ἡμεῖς γενώμεθα δικαιοσύνη θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ. | |
|
109. New Testament, John, 12.13, 14.2-14.3 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, •yom kippur Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 408; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 296| 12.13. ἔλαβον τὰ βαΐα τῶν φοινίκων καὶ ἐξῆλθον εἰς ὑπάντησιν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἐκραύγαζον Ὡσαννά, εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἐν ὀνόματι Κυρίου, καὶ ὁ βασιλεὺς τοῦ Ἰσραήλ. 14.2. ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ τοῦ πατρός μου μοναὶ πολλαί εἰσιν· εἰ δὲ μή, εἶπον ἂν ὑμῖν, ὅτι πορεύομαι ἑτοιμάσαι τόπον ὑμῖν· 14.3. καὶ ἐὰν πορευθῶ καὶ ἑτοιμάσω τόπον ὑμῖν, πάλιν ἔρχομαι καὶ παραλήμψομαι ὑμᾶς πρὸς ἐμαυτόν, ἵνα ὅπου εἰμὶ ἐγὼ καὶ ὑμεῖς ἦτε. | 12.13. they took the branches of the palm trees, and went out to meet him, and cried out, "Hosanna! Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord, the King of Israel!" 14.2. In my Father's house are many mansions. If it weren't so, I would have told you. I am going to prepare a place for you. 14.3. If I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and will receive you to myself; that where I am, you may be there also. |
|
110. New Testament, Apocalypse, 2.7, 3.20, 4.8, 22.2 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur •yom kippur, matchmaking rituals on Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 406, 408; Lieber (2014), A Vocabulary of Desire: The Song of Songs in the Early Synagogue, 30| 2.7. Ὁ ἔχων οὖς ἀκουσάτω τί τὸ πνεῦμα λέγει ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις. Τῷ νικῶντι δώσω αὐτῷφαγεῖν ἐκ τοῦ ξύλου τῆς ζωῆς,ὅ ἐστινἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ τοῦ θεοῦ. 3.20. Ἰδοὺ ἕστηκα ἐπὶ τὴν θύραν καὶ κρούω· ἐάν τις ἀκούσῃ τῆς φωνῆς μου καὶ ἀνοίξῃ τὴν θύραν, εἰσελεύσομαι πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ δειπνήσω μετʼ αὐτοῦ καὶ αὐτὸς μετʼ ἐμοῦ. 4.8. καὶ τὰ τέσσερα ζῷα,ἓν καθʼ ἓναὐτῶν ἔχωνἀνὰ πτέρυγας ἕξ, κυκλόθενκαὶ ἔσωθενγέμουσιν ὀφθαλμῶν·καὶ ἀνάπαυσιν οὐκ ἔχουσιν ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτὸς λέγοντες Ἅγιος ἅγιος ἅγιος Κύριος, ὁ θεός, ὁ παντοκράτωρ, ὁ ἦν καὶ ὁ ὤν καὶ ὁ ἐρχόμενος. 22.2. ἐν μέσῳτῆς πλατείας αὐτῆς· καὶτοῦ ποταμοῦ ἐντεῦθεν καὶ ἐκεῖθεν ξύλον ζωῆςποιοῦν καρποὺς δώδεκα,κατὰ μῆναἕκαστον ἀποδιδοῦντὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ φύλλατοῦ ξύλουεἰς θεραπείαντῶν ἐθνῶν. | 2.7. He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the assemblies. To him who overcomes I will give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the Paradise of my God. 3.20. Behold, I stand at the door and knock. If anyone hears my voice and opens the door, then I will come in to him, and will dine with him, and he with me. 4.8. The four living creatures, having each one of them six wings, are full of eyes around about and within. They have no rest day and night, saying, "Holy, holy, holy, holy, holy, holy, holy, holy, holy is the Lord God, the Almighty, who was and who is and who is to come!" 22.2. in the midst of its street. On this side of the river and on that was the tree of life, bearing twelve kinds of fruits, yielding its fruit every month. The leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations. |
|
111. New Testament, Acts, 5.34, 16.13, 22.3, 27.9 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur (day of atonement) •yom kippur, temple •yom kippur Found in books: Berglund Crostini and Kelhoffer (2022), Why We Sing: Music, Word, and Liturgy in Early Christianity, 441; Eckhardt (2011), Jewish Identity and Politics Between the Maccabees and Bar Kokhba: Groups, Normativity, and Rituals. 203; Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 334; Poorthuis Schwartz and Turner (2009), Interaction Between Judaism and Christianity in History, Religion, Art, and Literature, 133, 134; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 47| 5.34. Ἀναστὰς δέ τις ἐν τῷ συνεδρίῳ Φαρισαῖος ὀνόματι Γαμαλιήλ, νομοδιδάσκαλος τίμιος παντὶ τῷ λαῷ, ἐκέλευσεν ἔξω βραχὺ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ποιῆσαι, 16.13. τῇ τε ἡμέρᾳ τῶν σαββάτων ἐξήλθομεν ἔξω τῆς πύλης παρὰ ποταμὸν οὗ ἐνομίζομεν προσευχὴν εἶναι, καὶ καθίσαντες ἐλαλοῦμεν ταῖς συνελθούσαις γυναιξίν. 22.3. Ἐγώ εἰμι ἀνὴρ Ἰουδαῖος, γεγεννημένος ἐν Ταρσῷ τῆς Κιλικίας, ἀνατεθραμμένος δὲ ἐν τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ παρὰ τοὺς πόδας Γαμαλιήλ, πεπαιδευμένος κατὰ ἀκρίβειαν τοῦ πατρῴου νόμου, ζηλωτὴς ὑπάρχων τοῦ θεοῦ καθὼς πάντες ὑμεῖς ἐστὲ σήμερον, 27.9. Ἱκανοῦ δὲ χρόνου διαγενομένου καὶ ὄντος ἤδη ἐπισφαλοῦς τοῦ πλοὸς διὰ τὸ καὶ τὴν νηστείαν ἤδη παρεληλυθέναι, παρῄνει ὁ Παῦλος λέγων αὐτοῖς | 5.34. But one stood up in the council, a Pharisee named Gamaliel, a teacher of the law, honored by all the people, and commanded to take the apostles out a little while. 16.13. On the Sabbath day we went forth outside of the city by a riverside, where we supposed there was a place of prayer, and we sat down, and spoke to the women who had come together. 22.3. "I am indeed a Jew, born in Tarsus of Cilicia, but brought up in this city at the feet of Gamaliel, instructed according to the strict manner of the law of our fathers, being zealous for God, even as you all are this day. 27.9. When much time was spent, and the voyage was now dangerous, because the Fast had now already gone by, Paul admonished them, |
|
112. New Testament, Galatians, 1.18, 2.9, 4.10 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur (day of atonement) •yom kippur Found in books: Eckhardt (2011), Jewish Identity and Politics Between the Maccabees and Bar Kokhba: Groups, Normativity, and Rituals. 203; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 491| 1.18. Ἔπειτα μετὰ τρία ἔτη ἀνῆλθον εἰς Ἰεροσόλυμα ἱστορῆσαι Κηφᾶν, καὶ ἐπέμεινα πρὸς αὐτὸν ἡμέρας δεκαπέντε· 2.9. καὶ γνόντες τὴν χάριν τὴν δοθεῖσάν μοι, Ἰάκωβος καὶ Κηφᾶς καὶ Ἰωάνης, οἱ δοκοῦντες στύλοι εἶναι, δεξιὰς ἔδωκαν ἐμοὶ καὶ Βαρνάβᾳ κοινωνίας, ἵνα ἡμεῖς εἰς τὰ ἔθνη, αὐτοὶ δὲ εἰς τὴν περιτομήν· 4.10. ἡμέρας παρατηρεῖσθε καὶ μῆνας καὶ καιροὺς καὶ ἐνιαυτούς. | 1.18. Then after three years I went up to Jerusalem tovisit Peter, and stayed with him fifteen days. 2.9. and when they perceived the grace that was given tome, James and Cephas and John, they who were reputed to be pillars,gave to me and Barnabas the right hand of fellowship, that we should goto the Gentiles, and they to the circumcision. 4.10. You observe days, months,seasons, and years. |
|
113. New Testament, Ephesians, 3.14-3.21, 4.18 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Albrecht (2014), The Divine Father: Religious and Philosophical Concepts of Divine Parenthood in Antiquity, 317| 3.14. Τούτου χάριν κάμπτω τὰ γόνατά μου πρὸς τὸν πατέρα, 3.15. ἐξ οὗ πᾶσα πατριὰ ἐν οὐρανοῖς καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς ὀνομάζεται, 3.16. ἵνα δῷ ὑμῖν κατὰ τὸ πλοῦτος τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ δυνάμει κραταιωθῆναι διὰ τοῦ πνεύματος αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν ἔσω ἄνθρωπον, 3.17. κατοικῆσαι τὸν χριστὸν διὰ τῆς πίστεως ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν ἐν ἀγάπῃ· ἐρριζωμένοι καὶ τεθεμελιωμένοι, 3.18. ἵνα ἐξισχύσητε καταλαβέσθαι σὺν πᾶσιν τοῖς ἁγίοις τί τὸ πλάτος καὶ μῆκος καὶ ὕψος καὶ βάθος, 3.19. γνῶναί τε τὴν ὑπερβάλλουσαν τῆς γνώσεως ἀγάπην τοῦ χριστοῦ, ἵνα πληρωθῆτε εἰς πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα τοῦ θεοῦ. 3.20. Τῷ δὲ δυναμένῳ ὑπὲρ πάντα ποιῆσαι ὑπερεκπερισσοῦ ὧν αἰτούμεθα ἢ νοοῦμεν κατὰ τὴν δύναμιν τὴν ἐνεργουμένην ἐν ἡμῖν, 3.21. αὐτῷ ἡ δόξα ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ καὶ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ εἰς πάσας τὰς γενεὰς τοῦ αἰῶνος τῶν αἰώνων· ἀμήν. 4.18. ἐσκοτωμένοι τῇ διανοίᾳ ὄντες, ἀπηλλοτριωμένοι τῆς ζωῆς τοῦ θεοῦ, διὰ τὴν ἄγνοιαν τὴν οὖσαν ἐν αὐτοῖς, διὰ τὴν πώρωσιν τῆς καρδίας αὐτῶν, | 3.14. For this cause, I bow my knees to the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 3.15. from whom every family in heaven and on earth is named, 3.16. that he would grant you, according to the riches of his glory, that you may be strengthened with power through his Spirit in the inward man; 3.17. that Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith; to the end that you, being rooted and grounded in love, 3.18. may be strengthened to comprehend with all the saints what is the breadth and length and height and depth, 3.19. and to know Christ's love which surpasses knowledge, that you may be filled with all the fullness of God. 3.20. Now to him who is able to do exceedingly abundantly above all that we ask or think, according to the power that works in us, 3.21. to him be the glory in the assembly and in Christ Jesus to all generations forever and ever. Amen. 4.18. being darkened in their understanding, alienated from the life of God, because of the ignorance that is in them, because of the hardening of their hearts; |
|
114. New Testament, Colossians, 2.16-2.20 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Eckhardt (2011), Jewish Identity and Politics Between the Maccabees and Bar Kokhba: Groups, Normativity, and Rituals. 203| 2.16. Μὴ οὖν τις ὑμᾶς κρινέτω ἐν βρώσει καὶ ἐν πόσει ἢ ἐν μέρει ἑορτῆς ἢ νεομηνίας ἢ σαββάτων, 2.17. ἅ ἐστιν σκιὰ τῶν μελλόντων, τὸ δὲ σῶμα τοῦ χριστοῦ. 2.18. μηδεὶς ὑμᾶς καταβραβευέτω θέλων ἐν ταπεινοφροσύνῃ καὶ θρησκείᾳ τῶν ἀγγέλων, ἃ ἑόρακεν ἐμβατεύων, εἰκῇ φυσιούμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ νοὸς τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ, 2.19. καὶ οὐ κρατῶν τὴν κεφαλήν, ἐξ οὗ πᾶν τὸ σῶμα διὰ τῶν ἁφῶν καὶ συνδέσμων ἐπιχορηγούμενον καὶ συνβιβαζόμενον αὔξει τὴν αὔξησιν τοῦ θεοῦ. 2.20. Εἰ ἀπεθάνετε σὺν Χριστῷ ἀπὸ τῶν στοιχείεν τοῦ κόσμου, τί ὡς ζῶντες ἐν κόσμῳ δογματίζεσθε | 2.16. Let no man therefore judge you in eating, or in drinking, or with respect to a feast day or a new moon or a Sabbath day, 2.17. which are a shadow of the things to come; but the body is Christ's. 2.18. Let no one rob you of your prize by a voluntary humility and worshipping of the angels, dwelling in the things which he has not seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind, 2.19. and not holding firmly to the Head, from whom all the body, being supplied and knit together through the joints and ligaments, grows with God's growth. 2.20. If you died with Christ from the elements of the world, why, as though living in the world, do you subject yourselves to ordices, |
|
| 115. Palestinian Talmud, Yoma, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Bickart (2022), The Scholastic Culture of the Babylonian Talmud, 128, 129 |
| 116. Palestinian Talmud, Avodah Zarah, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: nan nan |
| 117. Palestinian Talmud, Berachot, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 294 |
| 118. Palestinian Talmud, Eruvin, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, yonah, wife of Found in books: Alexander (2013), Gender and Timebound Commandments in Judaism. 96 |
| 119. Palestinian Talmud, Ketuvot, 2.10 (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Rubenstein (2003), The Culture of the Babylonian Talmud. 185 |
| 120. Palestinian Talmud, Megillah, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: nan nan nan |
| 121. Palestinian Talmud, Qiddushin, 1.5, 3.4 (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Rubenstein (2003), The Culture of the Babylonian Talmud. 185 |
| 122. Palestinian Talmud, Sanhedrin, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 126; Spielman (2020), Jews and Entertainment in the Ancient World. 237 |
| 123. Anon., Sifra, None (2nd cent. CE - 4th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur (day of atonement) Found in books: Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 491 |
| 124. Anon., Sifre Deuteronomy, 311, 40, 37 (2nd cent. CE - 4th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 126 |
| 125. Palestinian Talmud, Sotah, 3.4 (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Rosen-Zvi (2012), The Mishnaic Sotah Ritual: Temple, Gender and Midrash, 116 |
| 126. Anon., Sifre Numbers, 8, 150 (2nd cent. CE - 4th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 165 |
| 127. Palestinian Talmud, Taanit, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: nan nan |
| 128. Palestinian Talmud, Yevamot, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, torah reading in temple Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 42 |
| 129. Palestinian Talmud, Rosh Hashanah, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 166, 167, 168 |
| 130. Palestinian Talmud, Kiddushin, 1.5, 3.4 (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Rubenstein (2003), The Culture of the Babylonian Talmud. 185 |
131. Anon., Leviticus Rabba, 13.3, 26.7, 29.1, 30.2-30.3, 30.9, 30.12, 30.14, 37.1 (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur •yom kippur, confessional prayers •yom kippur, Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 564; Libson (2018), Law and self-knowledge in the Talmud, 140, 149; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 287, 296, 297, 305, 313, 316, 322, 325; Spielman (2020), Jews and Entertainment in the Ancient World. 216, 217| 13.3. דָּבָר אַחֵר, זֹאת הַבְּהֵמָה, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב (משלי ל, ה): כָּל אִמְרַת אֱלוֹהַּ צְרוּפָה, רַב אָמַר לֹא נִתְּנוּ הַמִּצְווֹת לְיִשְׂרָאֵל אֶלָּא לְצָרֵף בָּהֶן אֶת הַבְּרִיּוֹת, וְכָל כָּךְ לָמָּה, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (משלי ל, ה): מָגֵן הוּא לְכָל הַחֹסִים בּוֹ, אָמַר רַבִּי יוּדָן בְּרַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן כָּל בְּהֵמוֹת וְלִוְיָתָן הֵן קֶנִיגִין שֶׁל צַדִּיקִים לֶעָתִיד לָבוֹא, וְכָל מִי שֶׁלֹּא רָאָה קֶנִיגִין שֶׁל אֻמּוֹת הָעוֹלָם בָּעוֹלָם הַזֶּה, זוֹכֶה לִרְאוֹתָהּ לָעוֹלָם הַבָּא, כֵּיצַד הֵם נִשְׁחָטִים, בְּהֵמוֹת נוֹתֵץ לַלִּוְיָתָן בְּקַרְנָיו וְקוֹרְעוֹ, וְלִוְיָתָן נוֹתֵץ לַבְּהֵמוֹת בִּסְנַפִּירָיו וְנוֹחֲרוֹ. וַחֲכָמִים אוֹמְרִים זוֹ שְׁחִיטָה כְּשֵׁרָה הִיא, וְלֹא כָּךְ תָּנִינַן הַכֹּל שׁוֹחֲטִין וּבַכֹּל שׁוֹחֲטִין וּלְעוֹלָם שׁוֹחֲטִין חוּץ מִמַּגַּל קָצִיר, וְהַמְגֵרָה, וְהַשִּׁנַּיִם, מִפְּנֵי שֶׁהֵן חוֹנְקִין. אָמַר רַבִּי אָבִין בַּר כַּהֲנָא אָמַר הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא (ישעיה נא, ד): תּוֹרָה חֲדָשָׁה מֵאִתִּי תֵצֵא, חִדּוּשׁ תּוֹרָה מֵאִתִּי תֵצֵא. אָמַר רַבִּי בֶּרֶכְיָה בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי יִצְחָק אֲרִיסְטוֹן עָתִיד הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא לַעֲשׂוֹת לַעֲבָדָיו הַצַּדִּיקִים לֶעָתִיד לָבוֹא וְכָל מִי שֶׁלֹּא אָכַל נְבֵלוֹת בָּעוֹלָם הַזֶּה זוֹכֶה לִרְאוֹתוֹ לָעוֹלָם הַבָּא, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב (ויקרא ז, כד): וְחֵלֶב נְבֵלָה וְחֵלֶב טְרֵפָה יֵעָשֶׂה לְכָל מְלָאכָה וְאָכֹל לֹא תֹאכְלֻהוּ, בִּשְׁבִיל שֶׁתֹּאכְלוּ מִמֶּנּוּ לֶעָתִיד לָבוֹא, לְפִיכָךְ משֶׁה מַזְהִיר לְיִשְׂרָאֵל וְאוֹמֵר לָהֶם (ויקרא יא, ב): זֹאת הַחַיָּה אֲשֶׁר תֹּאכֵלוּ. 26.7. מַה כְּתִיב לְמַעְלָה מִן הָעִנְיָן (ויקרא כ, כז): וְאִישׁ אוֹ אִשָּׁה כִּי יִהְיֶה בָהֶם אוֹב אוֹ יִדְעֹנִי, רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ דְּסִכְנִין אָמַר בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי לֵוִי וְאִישׁ זֶה שָׁאוּל, וְאִשָּׁה זוֹ אֵשֶׁת בַּעֲלַת אוֹב, רַבִּי לֵוִי בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי חָמָא בַּר חֲנִינָא מַה כְּתִיב (דברים כח, יג): וְהָיִיתָ רַק לְמַעְלָה, מוּטָב הָיָה לוֹ לִשְׁאֹל בָּאוּרִים וְתֻמִּים שֶׁל מַעְלָן וְלֹא בָּאוֹב וְיִדְעֹנִי שֶׁל מַטָּן, הוּא שֶׁאָמַר לַעֲבָדָיו (שמואל א כח, ז): בַּקְּשׁוּ לִי אֵשֶׁת בַּעֲלַת אוֹב וְאֵלְכָה אֵלֶיהָ וְאֶדְרְשָׁה בָּהּ, לְמָה שָׁאוּל דּוֹמֶה בְּאוֹתָהּ שָׁעָה, אָמַר רֵישׁ לָקִישׁ מָשָׁל לְמֶלֶךְ שֶׁנִּכְנַס לִמְדִינָה וְגָזַר וְאָמַר כָּל הַתַּרְנְגוֹלִים שֶׁיֵּשׁ כָּאן יִשָּׁחֲטוּ בַּלַּיְלָה, בִּקֵּשׁ לָצֵאת אָמַר יֵשׁ כָּאן תַּרְנְגוֹל שֶׁיִּקְרָא, אָמְרוּ לוֹ לֹא אַתָּה הוּא שֶׁגָּזַרְתָּ וְאָמַרְתָּ כָּל תַּרְנְגוֹלִים שֶׁיֵּשׁ כָּאן יִשָּׁחֲטוּ. כָּךְ שָׁאוּל הֵסִיר אֶת הָאוֹבוֹת וְאֶת הַיִּדְעוֹנִים מִן הָאָרֶץ וְהוּא אוֹמֵר: בַּקְּשׁוּ לִי אֵשֶׁת בַּעֲלַת אוֹב, אַף עַל פִּי כֵן (שמואל א כח, ז): וַיֹּאמְרוּ עֲבָדָיו אֵלָיו הִנֵּה אֵשֶׁת בַּעֲלַת אוֹב, (שמואל א כח, ח): וַיִּתְחַפֵּשׂ שָׁאוּל, נַעֲשָׂה חָפְשִׁי לַמַּלְכוּת, (שמואל א כח, כח): וַיִּלְבַּשׁ בְּגָדִים אֲחֵרִים, מָאנִין פָּנִיקָא. (שמואל א כח, כח): וַיֵּלֶךְ הוּא וּשְׁנֵי אֲנָשִׁים עִמּוֹ, זֶה אַבְנֵר וַעֲמָשָׂא, אָמַר רַבִּי אַיְבוּ לִמְדָתְךָ תּוֹרָה דֶּרֶךְ אֶרֶץ שֶׁלֹּא יְהֵא אָדָם יוֹצֵא לַדֶּרֶךְ בְּפָחוֹת מִשְּׁנַיִם, שֶׁאִם יֵצֵא סוֹפוֹ נַעֲשָׂה עֶבֶד לְעַבְדּוֹ, דְּאָמַר רַבִּי אַיְבוּ שְׁנֵי בְּנֵי אָדָם נָהֲגוּ בְּדֶרֶךְ אֶרֶץ, אַבְרָהָם וְשָׁאוּל, בְּאַבְרָהָם מַהוּ אוֹמֵר (בראשית כב. ג): וַיַּשְׁכֵּם אַבְרָהָם בַּבֹּקֶר וַיִּקַּח אֶת שְׁנֵי נְעָרָיו עִמּוֹ, וּמִי הָיוּ יִשְׁמָעֵאל וֶאֱלִיעֶזֶר, בְּשָׁאוּל מַהוּ אוֹמֵר: וַיֵּלֶךְ הוּא וּשְׁנֵי אֲנָשִׁים עִמּוֹ, וּמִי הָיוּ אַבְנֵר וַעֲמָשָׂא, (שמואל א כח, ח): וַיָּבֹאוּ אֶל הָאִשָּׁה לָיְלָה, וְכִי לַיְלָה הָיָה, אֶלָּא מְלַמֵּד שֶׁהָיָה הַשָּׁעָה אֲפֵלָה לָהֶם כְּלָיְלָה, (שמואל א כח, ח י): וַיֹּאמֶר קָסֳמִי נָא לִי בָּאוֹב, וַתֹּאמֶר הָאִשָּׁה אֵלָיו הִנֵּה אַתָּה יָדַעְתָּ וגו' וַיִּשָּׁבַע לָהּ שָׁאוּל בַּה', לְמָה שָׁאוּל דּוֹמֶה בְּאוֹתָהּ שָׁעָה, אָמַר רֵישׁ לָקִישׁ מָשָׁל לְאִשָּׁה שֶׁהָיְתָה אֵצֶל אוֹהֲבָהּ וְנִשְׁבַּעַת בְּחַיֵּי בַּעְלָהּ, כָּךְ שָׁאוּל שׁוֹאֵל בְּאוֹב וְיִדְעֹנִי וְאוֹמֵר: חַי ה' אִם יִקְרֵךְ עָוֹן בַּדָּבָר הַזֶּה. (שמואל א כח, יא): וַתֹּאמֶר הָאִשָּׁה אֶת מִי אַעֲלֶה לָךְ, מֵאוֹתָן שֶׁאָמְרוּ (שמות ה, ב): מִי ה', אוֹ מֵאוֹתָן שֶׁאָמְרוּ (שמות טו, יא): מִי כָמֹכָה, (שמואל א כח, יא): וַיֹּאמֶר אֶת שְׁמוּאֵל הַעֲלִי לִי, עֲבָדַת מַה דַּעֲבָדַת, אֲמָרַת מַה דַּאֲמָרַת וַאֲסִיקְתֵּיהּ, כֵּיוָן דַּחֲמִיתֵּיהּ אִזְדַּחֲלַת, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שמואל א כח, יב): וַתֵּרֶא הָאִשָּׁה אֶת שְׁמוּאֵל וַתִּזְעַק בְּקוֹל גָּדוֹל, וְכִי מִנַּיִן הָיְתָה יוֹדַעַת שֶׁהוּא שָׁאוּל, אֶלָּא לֹא כְּשֵׁם שֶׁעוֹלֶה לְהֶדְיוֹט הוּא עוֹלֶה לְמֶלֶךְ, לְהֶדְיוֹט עוֹלֶה פָּנָיו לְמַטָּה וּלְמֶלֶךְ פָּנָיו לְמַעְלָה. (שמואל א כח, יג): וַיֹּאמֶר לָהּ [המלך] אַל תִּירְאִי, כֵּיוָן דְּשָׁמַע אֱלֹהִים דְּחַל. וְיֵשׁ אוֹמְרִים צַדִּיקִים עָלוּ עִמּוֹ בְּאוֹתָהּ שָׁעָה. (שמואל א כח, יד): וַיֹּאמֶר לָהּ מַה תָּאֳרוֹ, וְלָא הֲוָה מַכִּיר לֵיהּ, אֶלָּא שְׁלשָׁה דְּבָרִים נֶאֶמְרוּ בְּמִי שֶׁמַּעֲלֶה מֵת בִּזְכוּרוֹ, הַמַּעֲלֵהוּ רוֹאֶה וְאֵינוֹ שׁוֹמֵעַ קוֹלוֹ, מִי שֶׁצָּרִיךְ לוֹ שׁוֹמֵעַ קוֹלוֹ וְאֵינוֹ רוֹאֵהוּ, וּמִי שֶׁאֵינוֹ צָרִיךְ לוֹ לֹא שׁוֹמֵעַ וְלֹא רוֹאֶה. כָּךְ הָאִשָּׁה שֶׁהֶעֶלְתָה אֶת שְׁמוּאֵל רָאֲתָה אוֹתוֹ וְלֹא שָׁמְעָה קוֹלוֹ, שָׁאוּל שֶׁהָיָה צָרִיךְ לוֹ שָׁמַע קוֹלוֹ וְלֹא רָאָהוּ, אַבְנֵר וַעֲמָשָׂא שֶׁלֹּא הָיוּ צְרִיכִים לוֹ לֹא רוֹאִין אוֹתוֹ וְלֹא שׁוֹמְעִין אוֹתוֹ. (שמואל א כח, יד): וַתֹּאמֶר אִישׁ זָקֵן עֹלֶה וְהוּא עֹטֶה מְעִיל, עַל שׁוּם (שמואל א ב, יט): וּמְעִיל קָטֹן תַּעֲשֶׂה לּוֹ אִמּוֹ. (שמואל א כח, טו): וַיֹּאמֶר שְׁמוּאֵל אֶל שָׁאוּל לָמָּה הִרְגַּזְתַּנִּי לְהַעֲלוֹת אֹתִי, רַבִּי הֲוָה פָּשֵׁיט קְרָיָה וְכַד הֲוָה מָטֵי לְהָדֵין פְּסוּקָא הֲוָה בָּכֵי (עמוס ד, יג): כִּי הִנֵּה יוֹצֵר הָרִים וּבֹרֵא רוּחַ מַגִּיד לְאָדָם מַה שֵּׂחוֹ, מַהוּ מַגִּיד לְאָדָם מַה שֵּׂחוֹ, רַב הוּנָא בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי יַעְבֵּץ אָמַר יוֹצֵר הָרִים וּבֹרֵא רוּחַ, רַב הוּנָא בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי יַעְבֵּץ אָמַר אוֹחֳרֵי, תֹּהוּ חשֶׁךְ וַאֲפֵלָה, אֲפִלּוּ דְּבָרִים שֶׁאֵין בָּהֶם מַמָּשׁ, אֲפִלּוּ שִׂיחָה קַלָּה שֶׁאָדָם מֵשִׂיחַ עִם אִשְׁתּוֹ הֵן נִכְתָּבִין עַל פִּנְקָסוֹ שֶׁל אָדָם וְקוֹרְאִין לְפָנָיו בִּשְׁעַת מִיתָתוֹ, וּמִי כוֹתְבָן (עמוס ד, יג): עֹשֵׂה שַׁחַר עֵיפָה, וְחַבְרֵיהּ (צפניה ב, ג): בַּקְּשׁוּ אֶת ה' כָּל עַנְוֵי הָאָרֶץ, וְחַבְרֵיהּ (עמוס ה, טו): שִׂנְאוּ רָע וְאֶהֱבוּ טוֹב, וְחַבְרֵיהּ (איכה ג, כט): יִתֵּן בֶּעָפָר פִּיהוּ, וְחַבְרֵיהּ (קהלת יב, יד): כִּי אֶת כָּל מַעֲשֶׂה הָאֱלֹהִים, וְחַבְרֵיהּ (שמואל א כח, טו): וַיֹּאמֶר שְׁמוּאֵל אֶל שָׁאוּל לָמָּה הִרְגַּזְתַּנִּי לְהַעֲלוֹת אֹתִי, אָמַר לוֹ לֹא הָיָה לְךָ לְהַרְגִּיז בּוֹרְאֲךָ אֶלָּא עֲשִׂיתַנִי עֲבוֹדַת כּוֹכָבִים, אֵין אַתָּה יוֹדֵעַ כְּשֵׁם שֶׁנִּפְרָעִין מִן הָעוֹבְדִין כָּךְ נִפְרָעִין מִן הַנֶּעֱבָדִין. וְיֵשׁ אוֹמְרִים שֶׁהָיָה שְׁמוּאֵל סָבוּר שֶׁהוּא יוֹם הַדִּין וְנִתְיָרֵא וְהֶעֱלָה לְמשֶׁה עִמּוֹ, שֶׁאֵין אֱלֹהִים אֶלָּא משֶׁה, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שמות ז, א): רְאֵה נְתַתִּיךָ אֱלֹהִים לְפַרְעֹה, וַהֲרֵי דְבָרִים קַל וָחֹמֶר מַה שְּׁמוּאֵל שֶׁכָּתוּב בּוֹ (שמואל א ג, כ): וַיֵּדַע כָּל יִשְׂרָאֵל מִדָּן וְעַד בְּאֵר שָׁבַע כִּי נֶאֱמָן שְׁמוּאֵל לְנָבִיא לַה', עַל יְדֵי שֶׁהָיָה סָבוּר שֶׁהוּא יוֹם הַדִּין נִתְיָרֵא, אָנוּ עַל אַחַת כַּמָּה וְכַמָּה. (שמואל א כח, טו): וַיֹּאמֶר שָׁאוּל צַר לִי מְאֹד וגו', וְלָמָּה לֹא אָמַר לוֹ בָּאוּרִים וְתֻמִּים, אָמַר רַבִּי יִצְחָק בֶּן רַבִּי חִיָּא (משלי יד, י): לֵב יוֹדֵעַ מָרַת נַפְשׁוֹ, שֶׁאִלּוּ אָמַר לוֹ בָּאוּרִים וְתֻמִּים הָיָה לוֹ לוֹמַר אַתָּה הוּא שֶׁגָּרַמְתָּ עַל עַצְמְךָ, לֹא אַתָּה הוּא שֶׁהִכִּיתָ נוֹב עִיר הַכֹּהֲנִים. (שמואל א כח, טו טז): וָאֶקְרָאֶה לְךָ לְהוֹדִיעֵנִי מָה אֶעֱשֶׂה, וַיֹּאמֶר שְׁמוּאֵל וְלָמָּה תִּשְׁאָלֵנִי, אֲמַר לֵיהּ הֵידָא לִי גַּבֵּי שַׂנְאָךְ הִידָא לִי גַּבֵּי עָרֶךָ. (שמואל א כח, יז): וַיַּעַשׂ ה' לוֹ כַּאֲשֶׁר דִּבֶּר בְּיָדִי וגו' וַיִּתְּנָהּ לְרֵעֲךָ לְדָוִד, אֲמַר לֵיהּ וְלֵית הָלֵין מִלַּיָּא קַדְמָיָתָא דַּהֲוֵית אֲמַר לִי, כַּד הֲוֵית גַּבִּי הֲוֵית אָמַר (שמואל א טו, כח): וּנְתָנָהּ לְרֵעֲךָ הַטּוֹב מִמֶּךָּ, וְכַדּוּן אַתְּ אָמַר לִי הֵידָא לִי גַּבֵּי שָׂנְאָךְ וְהֵידָא לִי גַּבֵּי עָרֶךָ. אֲמַר לֵיהּ כַּד הֲוֵינָא גַּבָּךְ הֲוֵינָא בְּעוֹלָם דְּשֶׁקֶר, וַהֲוֵית שְׁמִיעַ מִנִי מִלִּין שִׁקְרִין דַּהֲוֵינָא דָחֵיל מִנָּךְ דְּלָא תִקְטֵילוּנְנִי, וְכַדּוּן דַּאֲנָא בְּעוֹלָם דְּקוּשְׁטָא לֵית אַתְּ שְׁמִיעַ מִנִּי אֶלָּא מִלִּין דִּקְשׁוֹט, לֹא חִנָּם עָשָׂה לְךָ הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא זֶה אֶלָּא (שמואל א כח, יח יט): כַּאֲשֶׁר לֹא שָׁמַעְתָּ בְּקוֹל ה' אֱלֹהֶיךָ וְלֹא עָשִׂיתָ חֲרוֹן אַפּוֹ בַּעֲמָלֵק, וְיִתֵּן ה' גַּם אֶת יִשְׂרָאֵל עַמְּךָ בְּיַד פְּלִשְׁתִּים. אֲמַר לֵיהּ וְאִין מֵיעֲרַק, אֲמַר לֵיהּ אִין עֲרַקְתְּ אַתְּ מִשְׁתְּזֵיב, וְאִם אַתְּ מְקַבֵּל עָלֶיךָ מִדַּת הַדִּין (שמואל א כח, יט): מָחָר אַתָּה וּבָנֶיךָ עִמִּי, מַאי עִמִּי, אָמַר רַבִּי יוֹחָנָן עִמִּי בִּמְחִיצָתִי. כֵּיוָן שֶׁשָּׁמַע אֶת דִּבְרֵי שְׁמוּאֵל נִתְיָרֵא, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שמואל א כח, כ): וַיְמַהֵר שָׁאוּל וַיִּפֹּל מְלֹא קוֹמָתוֹ אַרְצָה וַיִּרָא מְאֹד מִדִּבְרֵי שְׁמוּאֵל. אָמַר לוֹ אַבְנֵר וַעֲמָשָׂא מָה אָמַר לְךָ שְׁמוּאֵל, אָמַר לָהֶם אָמַר לִי לְמָחָר אַתְּ נָחֵית לִקְרָבָא וְנָצַח, וְלֹא עוֹד אֶלָּא בָּנֶיךָ מִתְמַנִּין רַבְרְבִין, נָטַל שְׁלשָׁה בָּנָיו וְיָצָא לַמִּלְחָמָה. אָמַר רֵישׁ לָקִישׁ, בְּאוֹתָהּ שָׁעָה קָרָא הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא לְמַלְאֲכֵי הַשָּׁרֵת וְאָמַר לָהֶם בֹּאוּ וּרְאוּ בְּרִיָּה שֶׁבָּרָאתִי בְּעוֹלָמִי, בְּנֹהַג שֶׁבָּעוֹלָם אָדָם הוֹלֵךְ לְבֵית הַמִּשְׁתֶּה אֵינוֹ מוֹלִיךְ בָּנָיו עִמּוֹ, מִפְּנֵי מַרְאִית הָעַיִן, וְזֶה יוֹצֵא לַמִּלְחָמָה וְיוֹדֵעַ שֶׁנֶּהֱרַג, וְנוֹטֵל בָּנָיו עִמּוֹ, וְשָׂמֵחַ עַל מִדַּת הַדִּין שֶׁפּוֹגַעַת בּוֹ. אָמַר רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ דְּסִכְנִין בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי לֵוִי, מְלַמֵּד שֶׁהֶרְאָהוּ הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא לְמשֶׁה דּוֹר דּוֹר וְשׁוֹפְטָיו, דּוֹר דּוֹר וּמְלָכָיו, דּוֹר דּוֹר וַחֲכָמָיו, דּוֹר דּוֹר וּמַנְהִיגָיו, דּוֹר דּוֹר וּמַשְׁנָיו, דּוֹר דּוֹר וְשׁוֹטְרָיו, דּוֹר דּוֹר וּפַרְנָסָיו, דּוֹר דּוֹר וְחוֹמְסָיו, דּוֹר דּוֹר וְגַזְלָנָיו, דּוֹר דּוֹר וּנְבִיאָיו. וְהֶרְאָהוּ שָׁאוּל וּבָנָיו נוֹפְלִים בֶּחָרֶב. אָמַר לְפָנָיו מֶלֶךְ רִאשׁוֹן שֶׁיַּעֲמֹד עַל בָּנֶיךָ יִדָּקֵר בְּחֶרֶב, אָמַר לוֹ הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא וְלִי אַתָּה אוֹמֵר אֱמֹר אֶל הַכֹּהֲנִים שֶׁהָרַג שֶׁהֵם מְקַטְרְגִים אוֹתוֹ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר: וַיֹּאמֶר ה' אֶל משֶׁה אֱמֹר אֶל הַכֹּהֲנִים בְּנֵי אַהֲרֹן. תָּנוּ רַבָּנָן עַל חֲמִשָּׁה חַטָּאִים נֶהֱרַג אוֹתוֹ צַדִּיק, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (דברי הימים א י, יג): וַיָּמָת שָׁאוּל בְּמַעֲלוֹ אֲשֶׁר מָעַל בַּה', וְעַל שֶׁהָרַג נוֹב עִיר הַכֹּהֲנִים, וְעַל שֶׁחָמַל עַל אֲגָג, וְעַל שֶׁלֹּא שָׁמַע לִשְׁמוּאֵל, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שמואל א י, ח): שִׁבְעַת יָמִים תּוֹחֵל עַד בּוֹאִי אֵלֶיךָ, וְלֹא עָשָׂה כָּךְ, וְעַל שֶׁשָּׁאַל בְּאוֹב וְיִדְעֹנִי (דברי הימים א י, יד): וְלֹא דָּרַשׁ אֶת ה' וַיְמִיתֵהוּ, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב (איוב לד, יא): כִּי פֹעַל אָדָם יְשַׁלֶּם לוֹ וּכְאֹרַח אִישׁ יַמְצִאֶנּוּ, וּכְתִיב (ויקרא כ, כז): וְאִישׁ אוֹ אִשָּׁה כִּי יִהְיֶה בָהֶם אוֹב אוֹ יִדְעֹנִי מוֹת יוּמָתוּ. 29.1. בַּחֹדֶשׁ הַשְּׁבִיעִי בְּאֶחָד לַחֹדֶשׁ (ויקרא כג, כד), הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב (תהלים קיט, פט): לְעוֹלָם ה' דְּבָרְךָ נִצָּב בַּשָּׁמָיִם, תָּנֵי בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר בְּעֶשְׂרִים וַחֲמִשָּׁה בֶּאֱלוּל נִבְרָא הָעוֹלָם וְאַתְיָא דְרַב כְּהַהִיא דְּתָנֵי רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר, דְּתָנִינָן בִּתְקִיעָתָא דְרַב זֶה הַיּוֹם תְּחִלַּת מַעֲשֶׂיךָ זִכָּרוֹן לְיוֹם רִאשׁוֹן (תהלים פא, ה): כִּי חֹק לְיִשְׂרָאֵל הוּא וגו', וְעַל הַמְדִינוֹת בּוֹ יֵאָמֵר אֵיזוֹ לַחֶרֶב אֵיזוֹ לְשָׁלוֹם אֵיזוֹ לָרָעָב וְאֵיזוֹ לַשּׂוֹבַע וּבְרִיּוֹת בּוֹ יִפָּקֵדוּ לְהַזְכִּירָם לַחַיִּים וְלַמָּוֶת. נִמְצֵאתָ אַתָּה אוֹמֵר בְּיוֹם רֹאשׁ הַשָּׁנָה בְּשָׁעָה רִאשׁוֹנָה עָלָה בַּמַּחֲשָׁבָה, בַּשְּׁנִיָּה נִתְיָעֵץ עִם מַלְאֲכֵי הַשָּׁרֵת, בַּשְּׁלִישִׁית כִּנֵּס עֲפָרוֹ, בָּרְבִיעִית גִּבְּלוֹ, בַּחֲמִישִׁית רִקְּמוֹ, בַּשִּׁשִּׁית עֲשָׂאוֹ גֹּלֶם, בַּשְּׁבִיעִית נָפַח בּוֹ נְשָׁמָה, בַּשְּׁמִינִית הִכְנִיסוֹ לַגָּן, בַּתְּשִׁיעִית נִצְטַוָּה, בָּעֲשִׂירִית עָבַר, בְּאַחַת עֶשְׂרֵה נִדּוֹן, בִּשְׁתֵּים עֶשְׂרֵה יָצָא בְּדִימוּס. אָמַר הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא לְאָדָם, זֶה סִימָן לְבָנֶיךָ כְּשֵׁם שֶׁעָמַדְתָּ לְפָנַי בַּדִּין הַיּוֹם הַזֶּה וְיָצָאתָ בְּדִימוּס, כָּךְ עֲתִידִין בָּנֶיךָ לַעֲמֹד לְפָנַי בַּדִּין בְּיוֹם זֶה וְיוֹצְאִין לְפָנַי בְּדִימוּס, אֵימָתַי בַּחֹדֶשׁ הַשְּׁבִיעִי בְּאֶחָד לַחֹדֶשׁ. 29.1. וַיִּשָּׂא אַבְרָהָם אֶת עֵינָיו וַיַּרְא וְהִנֵּה אַיִל אַחַר נֶאֱחַז בַּסְבַךְ בְּקַרְנָיו (בראשית כב, יג), מְלַמֵּד שֶׁהֶרְאָה הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא לְאַבְרָהָם אָבִינוּ אֶת הָאַיִל נִתַּשׁ מֵחוֹרֶשׁ זֶה וְנִסְבַּךְ בְּחֹרֶשׁ אַחֵר. אָמַר הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא לְאַבְרָהָם כָּךְ עֲתִידִין בָּנֶיךָ לִהְיוֹת נֶאֱחָזִים בַּעֲוֹנוֹת וְנִסְבָּכִים בְּצָרוֹת וְסוֹפָן לִגָּאֵל בְּקַרְנָיו שֶׁל אַיִל, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב (זכריה ט, יד): וַה' אֱלֹהִים בַּשּׁוֹפָר יִתְקָע, אָמַר רַבִּי הוּנָא בְּרַבִּי יִצְחָק מְלַמֵּד שֶׁהֶרְאָה הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא לְאַבְרָהָם אֶת הָאַיִל נִתַּשׁ מֵחֹרֶשׁ זֶה וְנִסְבַּךְ בְּחֹרֶשׁ זֶה, אָמַר הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא לְאַבְרָהָם כָּךְ הֵם עֲתִידִין בָּנֶיךָ, נֶאֱחָזִין בָּאֻמּוֹת, וְנִסְבָּכִין בְּצָרוֹת וְנִמְשָׁכִין מִמַּלְכוּת לְמַלְכוּת, מִבָּבֶל לְמָדַי, מִמָּדַי לְיָוָן, וּמִיָּוָן לֶאֱדוֹם, וְסוֹפָן לִגָּאֵל בְּקַרְנָיו שֶׁל אַיִל, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב (זכריה ט, יד): וַה' עֲלֵיהֶם יֵרָאֶה וְיָצָא כַבָּרָק חִצּוֹ וגו' בַּשּׁוֹפָר יִתְקָע. רַבִּי אַבָּא בְּרֵיהּ דְּרַב פַּפֵּי וְרַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ דְּסִכְנִין בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי לֵוִי אָמַר, כָּל יְמוֹת הַשָּׁנָה יִשְׂרָאֵל עוֹסְקִין בִּמְלַאכְתָּן וּבְרֹאשׁ הַשָּׁנָה נוֹטְלִין שׁוֹפְרוֹתֵיהֶן וְתוֹקְעִין לִפְנֵי הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא וְהוּא עוֹמֵד מִכִּסֵּא דִּין לְכִסֵּא רַחֲמִים וּמִתְמַלֵּא עֲלֵיהֶם רַחֲמִים, אֵימָתַי בַּחֹדֶשׁ הַשְּׁבִיעִי. 30.2. דָּבָר אַחֵר, וּלְקַחְתֶּם לָכֶם, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב (תהלים טז, יא): תּוֹדִיעֵנִי אֹרַח חַיִּים שׂבַע שְׂמָחוֹת, אָמַר דָּוִד לִפְנֵי הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא תּוֹדִיעֵנִי בְּאֵיזֶה פִּילוֹן מְפֻלָּשׁ לְחַיֵּי הָעוֹלָם הַבָּא, רַבִּי יוּדָן אָמַר, אָמַר הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא לְדָוִד אִם חַיִּים אַתָּה צָרִיךְ, יִסּוּרִין אַתָּה צָרִיךְ, כְּדִכְתִיב (משלי ו, כג): וְדֶרֶךְ חַיִּים תּוֹכְחוֹת מוּסָר. שׂבַע שְׂמָחוֹת, שִׂבְּעָנוּ בַּחֲמִשָּׁה שְׂמָחוֹת, מִקְרָא, מִשְׁנָה, תַּלְמוּד, תּוֹסֶפְתָּא וְאַגָּדוֹת. דָּבָר אַחֵר, שׂבַע שְׂמָחוֹת אֶת פָּנֶיךָ, אֵלּוּ שֶׁבַע כִּתּוֹת שֶׁל צַדִּיקִים שֶׁעֲתִידִים לְהַקְבִּיל פְּנֵי שְׁכִינָה וּפְנֵיהֶם דּוֹמוֹת לַחַמָּה וּלְבָנָה, לָרָקִיעַ, לַכּוֹכָבִים, לַבְּרָקִים וּלְשׁוֹשַׁנִּים וְלַמְּנוֹרָה הַטְּהוֹרָה שֶׁהָיְתָה בְּבֵית הַמִּקְדָּשׁ. לַחַמָּה מִנַּיִן, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שיר השירים ו, י): בָּרָה כַּחַמָּה. לַלְּבָנָה מִנַּיִן, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שיר השירים ו, י): יָפָה כַלְּבָנָה. לָרָקִיעַ מִנַּיִן, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (דניאל יב, ג): וְהַמַּשְׂכִּלִים יַזְהִרוּ כְּזֹהַר הָרָקִיעַ. לַכּוֹכָבִים מִנַּיִן, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (דניאל יב, ג): וּמַצְדִּיקֵי הָרַבִּים כַּכּוֹכָבִים לְעוֹלָם וָעֶד. לַבְּרָקִים מִנַּיִן, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (נחום ב, ה): מַרְאֵיהֶן כַּלַּפִּידִים כַּבְּרָקִים יְרוֹצֵצוּ. לְשׁוֹשַׁנִּים מִנַּיַן, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים מה, א): לַמְנַצֵּחַ עַל שׁשַׁנִּים. לַמְּנוֹרָה הַטְּהוֹרָה מִנַּיִן, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (זכריה ד, ב): וַיֹּאמֶר אֵלַי מָה אַתָּה רֹאֶה וָאֹמַר רָאִיתִי וְהִנֵּה מְנוֹרַת זָהָב כֻּלָּהּ. (תהלים טז, יא): נְעִמוֹת בִּימִינְךָ נֶצַח, וְכִי מִי מוֹדִיעֵנוּ אֵיזוֹ כַּת הַחֲבִיבָה וְהַנְּעִימָה שֶׁבָּהֶן, תְּרֵין אָמוֹרָאִין, חַד אָמַר זוֹ שֶׁבָּאָה מִכֹּחָהּ שֶׁל תּוֹרָה וּמִכֹּחָן שֶׁל מִצְווֹת, וְאָחֳרָנָא אָמַר אֵלּוּ סוֹפְרִין וּמַשְׁנִין שֶׁמְּלַמְּדִין תִּינוֹקוֹת בַּאֲמִתָּן, שֶׁהֵן עֲתִידִין לַעֲמֹד בִּימִינוֹ שֶׁל הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב: נְעִמוֹת בִּימִינְךָ נֶצַח. דָּבָר אַחֵר, שׂבַע שְׂמָחוֹת, אַל תְּהִי קוֹרֵא כֵּן אֶלָּא שֶׁבַע שְׂמָחוֹת, אֵלּוּ שֶׁבַע מִצְווֹת שֶׁבֶּחָג, וְאֵלּוּ הֵן, אַרְבָּעָה מִינִין שֶׁבַּלּוּלָב, וְסֻכָּה, חֲגִיגָה וְשִׂמְחָה. אִם שִׂמְחָה לָמָּה חֲגִיגָה וְאִם חֲגִיגָה לָמָּה שִׂמְחָה, אָמַר רַבִּי אָבִין מָשָׁל לִשְׁנַיִם שֶׁנִּכְנְסוּ אֵצֶל הַדַּיָּן וְלֵית אֲנַן יָדְעִין מַאן הוּא נוֹצֵחַ, אֶלָּא מַאן דְּנָסַב בָּאיָין בִּידֵיהּ, אֲנַן יָדְעִין דְּהוּא נָצוֹחַיָיא, כָּךְ יִשְׂרָאֵל וְאֻמּוֹת הָעוֹלָם בָּאִין וּמְקַטְרְגִים לִפְנֵי הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא בְּרֹאשׁ הַשָּׁנָה וְלֵית אֲנַן יָדְעִין מַאן נָצַח, אֶלָּא בַּמֶּה שֶׁיִּשְׂרָאֵל יוֹצְאִין מִלִּפְנֵי הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא וְלוּלָבֵיהֶן וְאֶתְרוֹגֵיהֶן בְּיָדָן, אָנוּ יוֹדְעִין דְיִשְׂרָאֵל אִינוּן נָצוֹחַיָּא, לְפִיכָךְ משֶׁה מַזְהִיר לְיִשְׂרָאֵל וְאוֹמֵר לָהֶם: וּלְקַחְתֶּם לָכֶם בַּיּוֹם הָרִאשׁוֹן. 30.3. דָּבָר אַחֵר, וּלְקַחְתֶּם לָכֶם בַּיּוֹם הָרִאשׁוֹן, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב (תהלים קב, יח): פָּנָה אֶל תְּפִלַּת הָעַרְעָר וְלֹא בָזָה אֶת תְּפִלָּתָם, שֶׁנִּצְּחוּ יִשְׂרָאֵל בַּדִּין וְנִמְחֲלוּ עֲוֹנוֹתֵיהֶם וְהֵן אוֹמְרִים נָצְחוּ יִשְׂרָאֵל, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שמואל א טו, כט): וְגַם נֵצַח יִשְׂרָאֵל לֹא יְשַׁקֵּר וְלֹא יִנָּחֵם, הוּא שֶׁדָּוִד אוֹמֵר לְיִשְׂרָאֵל אִם קִיַּמְתֶּם מִצְוַת לוּלָב שֶׁנִּקְרָא נָעִים, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים טז, יא): נְעִמוֹת בִּימִינְךָ נֶצַח, הֲרֵי אַתָּה מְבֻשָּׂר שֶׁנִּצַּחְתָּ לְאֻמּוֹת הָעוֹלָם, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר: וְגַם נֵצַח יִשְׂרָאֵל, לְפִיכָךְ משֶׁה מַזְהִיר לְיִשְׂרָאֵל וְאוֹמֵר לָהֶם: וּלְקַחְתֶּם לָכֶם. אָמַר רַבִּי אָבִין, פָּנָה אֶל תְּפִלַּת הָעַרְעָר, וְאָמַר רַבִּי אָבִין אֵין אָנוּ יְכוֹלִין לַעֲמֹד עַל אַפּוֹ שֶׁל דָּוִד, פְּעָמִים שֶׁקּוֹרֵא עַצְמוֹ עָנִי, פְּעָמִים שֶׁקּוֹרֵא עַצְמוֹ מֶלֶךְ, הָא כֵיצַד בְּשָׁעָה שֶׁהָיָה צוֹפֶה וּמַבִּיט שֶׁצַּדִּיקִים עֲתִידִין לַעֲמֹד מִמֶּנּוּ כְּגוֹן: אָסָא, יְהוֹשָׁפָט, חִזְקִיָּה וְיֹאשִׁיָּה, הָיָה קוֹרֵא עַצְמוֹ מֶלֶךְ, שֶׁנֶאֱמַר (תהלים עב, א): אֱלֹהִים מִשְׁפָּטֶיךָ לְמֶלֶךְ תֵּן, וּבְשָׁעָה שֶׁצּוֹפֶה רְשָׁעִים יוֹצְאִים מִמֶּנּוּ, כְּגוֹן: אָחָז, מְנַשֶּׁה, אָמוֹן, הָיָה קוֹרֵא עַצְמוֹ עָנִי, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים קב, א): תְּפִלָּה לְעָנִי כִי יַעֲטֹף. רַבִּי אֲלֶכְּסַנְדְּרִי פָּתַר קְרָיָה בַּפּוֹעֵל הַזֶּה, מָה הַפּוֹעֵל הַזֶּה יוֹשֵׁב וּמְשַׁמֵּר לִכְשֶׁיַּפְלִיג מְלַאכְתּוֹ קִמְעָא וְיַלְקִישֶׁנָּה בַּסּוֹף כְּמָה דְאַתְּ אָמַר (בראשית ל, מב): וְהָיוּ הָעֲטֻפִים לְלָבָן, מַהוּ הָעֲטֻפִים, רַבִּי יִצְחָק בְּרַבִּי חִלְקִיָה אָמַר לַקִּישָׁא. דָּבָר אַחֵר, פָּנָה אֶל תְּפִלַּת הָעַרְעָר, הָיָה לוֹ לוֹמַר לֹא בָזָה תְּפִלָּתוֹ, וְאִם לֹא בָזָה תְּפִלָּתָם, הָיָה לוֹ לוֹמַר פָּנָה אֶל תְּפִלַּת הָעַרְעָרִים, אֶלָּא פָּנָה אֶל תְּפִלַּת הָעַרְעָר, זֶה תְּפִלָּתוֹ שֶׁל מְנַשֶּׁה מֶלֶךְ יְהוּדָה, שֶׁהָיָה עַרְעָר מִמַּעֲשִׂים טוֹבִים, וְלֹא בָזָה אֶת תְּפִלָּתָם, זוֹ תְּפִלָּתוֹ וּתְפִלַּת אֲבוֹתָיו, דִּכְתִיב (דברי הימים ב לג, יג): וַיִּתְפַּלֵּל אֵלָיו וַיֵּעָתֶר לוֹ, מַהוּ וַיֵּעָתֶר לוֹ, אָמַר רַבִּי אֶלְעָזָר בַּר רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן בַּעֲרָבְיָא צָוְוחִין לַחֲתִירָתָא עֲתִירָתָא. (דברי הימים ב לג, יג): וַיְשִׁיבֵהוּ יְרוּשָׁלִַם לְמַלְכוּתוֹ, בַּמֶּה הֱשִׁיבוֹ רַבִּי שְׁמוּאֵל בַּר יוֹנָה אָמַר בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי אַחָא, בָּרוּחַ הֱשִׁיבוֹ, כְּמָה דְאַתְּ אָמַר מַשִּׁיב הָרוּחַ, בְּאוֹתָהּ שָׁעָה (דברי הימים ב לג, יג): וַיֵּדַע מְנַשֶּׁה כִּי ה' הוּא הָאֱלֹהִים, בְּאוֹתָהּ שָׁעָה אָמַר מְנַשֶּׁה אִית דִּין וְאִית דַּיָּנָא. רַבִּי יִצְחָק פָּתַר קְרָיָא בַּדּוֹרוֹת הַלָּלוּ שֶׁאֵין לָהֶם לֹא מֶלֶךְ וְלֹא נָבִיא, לֹא כֹהֵן וְלֹא אוּרִים וְתֻמִּים, וְאֵין לָהֶם אֶלָּא תְּפִלָּה זוֹ בִּלְבָד, אָמַר דָּוִד לִפְנֵי הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא רִבּוֹנוֹ שֶׁל עוֹלָם אַל תִּבְזֶה אֶת תְּפִלָּתָם, (תהלים קב, יט): תִּכָּתֶב זֹאת לְדוֹר אַחֲרוֹן, מִכָּאן שֶׁהַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא מְקַבֵּל הַשָּׁבִים, (תהלים קב, יט): וְעַם נִבְרָא יְהַלֶּל יָהּ, שֶׁהַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא בּוֹרֵא אוֹתָן בְּרִיָּה חֲדָשָׁה. דָּבָר אַחֵר, תִּכָּתֶב זֹאת לְדוֹר אַחֲרוֹן, זֶה דּוֹרוֹ שֶׁל חִזְקִיָּהוּ, שֶׁהָיָה נָטוּי לְמִיתָה, וְעַם נִבְרָא יְהַלֶּל יָהּ, שֶׁבְּרָאָן הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא בְּרִיָּה חֲדָשָׁה, דָּבָר אַחֵר, תִּכָּתֶב זֹאת לְדוֹר אַחֲרוֹן, זֶה דּוֹרוֹ שֶׁל מָרְדְּכַי שֶׁהָיוּ נְטוּיִין לְמִיתָה, וְעַם נִבְרָא יְהַלֶּל יָהּ, שֶׁבְּרָאָן בְּרִיָּה חֲדָשָׁה. דָּבָר אַחֵר, תִּכָּתֶב זֹאת לְדוֹר אַחֲרוֹן, אֵלּוּ דּוֹרוֹת הַלָּלוּ שֶׁהֵם נְטוּיִין לְמִיתָה, וְעַם נִבְרָא יְהַלֶּל יָהּ, שֶׁהַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא עָתִיד לִבְראוֹת אוֹתָן בְּרִיָּה חֲדָשָׁה, וּמֶה עָלֵינוּ לַעֲשׂוֹת, לִקַּח לוּלָב וְאֶתְרוֹג וּנְקַלֵּס לְהַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא, לְפִיכָךְ משֶׁה מַזְהִיר אֶת יִשְׂרָאֵל וְאוֹמֵר לָהֶם: וּלְקַחְתֶּם לָכֶם בַּיּוֹם הָרִאשׁוֹן. 30.9. דָּבָר אַחֵר, פְּרִי עֵץ הָדָר, זֶה הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא שֶׁכָּתוּב בּוֹ (תהלים קד, א): הוֹד וְהָדָר לָבָשְׁתָּ. כַּפֹּת תְּמָרִים, זֶה הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא שֶׁכָּתוּב בּוֹ (תהלים צב, יג): צַדִּיק כַּתָּמָר יִפְרָח. וַעֲנַף עֵץ עָבֹת, זֶה הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא, דִּכְתִיב (זכריה א, ח): וְהוּא עֹמֵד בֵּין הַהֲדַסִּים. וְעַרְבֵי נָחַל, זֶה הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא, דִּכְתִיב בֵּיהּ (תהלים סח, ה): סֹלּוּ לָרֹכֵב בָּעֲרָבוֹת בְּיָהּ שְׁמוֹ. 30.12. דָּבָר אַחֵר, פְּרִי עֵץ הָדָר, אֵלּוּ יִשְׂרָאֵל, מָה אֶתְרוֹג זֶה יֵשׁ בּוֹ טַעַם וְיֵשׁ בּוֹ רֵיחַ, כָּךְ יִשְׂרָאֵל יֵשׁ בָּהֶם בְּנֵי אָדָם שֶׁיֵּשׁ בָּהֶם תּוֹרָה וְיֵשׁ בָּהֶם מַעֲשִׂים טוֹבִים. כַּפֹּת תְּמָרִים, אֵלּוּ יִשְׂרָאֵל, מָה הַתְּמָרָה הַזּוֹ יֵשׁ בּוֹ טַעַם וְאֵין בּוֹ רֵיחַ, כָּךְ הֵם יִשְׂרָאֵל יֵשׁ בָּהֶם שֶׁיֵּשׁ בָּהֶם תּוֹרָה וְאֵין בָּהֶם מַעֲשִׂים טוֹבִים. וַעֲנַף עֵץ עָבֹת, אֵלּוּ יִשְׂרָאֵל, מָה הֲדַס יֵשׁ בּוֹ רֵיחַ וְאֵין בּוֹ טַעַם, כָּךְ יִשְׂרָאֵל יֵשׁ בָּהֶם שֶׁיֵּשׁ בָּהֶם מַעֲשִׂים טוֹבִים וְאֵין בָּהֶם תּוֹרָה. וְעַרְבֵי נָחַל, אֵלּוּ יִשְׂרָאֵל, מָה עֲרָבָה זוֹ אֵין בָּהּ טַעַם וְאֵין בָּהּ רֵיחַ, כָּךְ הֵם יִשְׂרָאֵל יֵשׁ בָּהֶם בְּנֵי אָדָם שֶׁאֵין בָּהֶם לֹא תּוֹרָה וְלֹא מַעֲשִׂים טוֹבִים, וּמָה הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא עוֹשֶׂה לָהֶם, לְאַבְּדָן אִי אֶפְשָׁר, אֶלָּא אָמַר הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא יֻקְשְׁרוּ כֻלָּם אֲגֻדָּה אַחַת וְהֵן מְכַפְּרִין אֵלּוּ עַל אֵלּוּ, וְאִם עֲשִׂיתֶם כָּךְ אוֹתָהּ שָׁעָה אֲנִי מִתְעַלֶּה, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב (עמוס ט, ו): הַבּוֹנֶה בַשָּׁמַיִם מַעֲלוֹתָו, וְאֵימָתַי הוּא מִתְעֲלֶה כְּשֶׁהֵן עֲשׂוּיִין אֲגֻדָּה אַחַת, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (עמוס ט, ו): וַאֲגֻדָּתוֹ עַל אֶרֶץ יְסָדָהּ, לְפִיכָךְ משֶׁה מַזְהִיר לְיִשְׂרָאֵל: וּלְקַחְתֶּם לָכֶם בַּיּוֹם הָרִאשׁוֹן. 30.14. רַבִּי מָנֵי פָּתַח (תהלים לה, י): כָּל עַצְמֹתַי תֹּאמַרְנָה ה' מִי כָמוֹךָ, לֹא נֶאֱמַר פָּסוּק זֶה אֶלָּא בִּשְׁבִיל לוּלָב, הַשִּׁדְרָה שֶׁל לוּלָב דּוֹמָה לַשִּׁדְרָה שֶׁל אָדָם, וְהַהֲדַס דּוֹמֶה לָעַיִן, וַעֲרָבָה דּוֹמָה לַפֶּה, וְהָאֶתְרוֹג דּוֹמֶה לַלֵּב, אָמַר דָּוִד אֵין בְּכָל הָאֵיבָרִים גָּדוֹל מֵאֵלּוּ, שֶׁהֵן שְׁקוּלִין כְּנֶגֶד כָּל הַגּוּף, הֱוֵי: כָּל עַצְמוֹתַי תֹּאמַרְנָה. 37.1. אִישׁ כִּי יַפְלִא נֶדֶר בְּעֶרְכְּךָ נְפָשֹׁת לַה' (ויקרא כז, ב), הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב (קהלת ה, ד): טוֹב אֲשֶׁר לֹא תִדֹּר מִשֶּׁתִּדֹּר וְלֹא תְשַׁלֵּם, רַבִּי מֵאִיר וְרַבִּי יְהוּדָה, רַבִּי מֵאִיר אוֹמֵר: טוֹב אֲשֶׁר לֹא תִדֹּר וְטוֹב הַנּוֹדֵר וּמְשַׁלֵּם. רְאָיָה לְרַבִּי מֵאִיר, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים עו, יב): נִדְרוּ וְשַׁלְּמוּ לַה' אֱלֹהֵיכֶם. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר: טוֹב אֲשֶׁר לֹא תִדֹּר, וְטוֹב מִשְּׁנֵיהֶם מִי שֶׁאֵינוֹ נוֹדֵר כָּל עִקָּר אֶלָּא מֵבִיא כִּבְשָׂתוֹ לָעֲזָרָה וּמַקְדִּישָׁהּ וְשׁוֹחֲטָהּ. (דברים כג, כג): וְכִי תֶחְדַּל לִנְדֹּר לֹא יִהְיֶה בְךָ חֵטְא, אָמַר רַב הוּנָא מַעֲשֶׂה בְּאֶחָד שֶׁנָּדַר וְלֹא שִׁלֵּם אֶת נִדְרוֹ וְהָלַךְ לִפְרשׁ בַּיָּם הַגָּדוֹל וְשָׁקְעָה סְפִינָתוֹ וּמֵת בַּיָּם. אָמַר רַבִּי שְׁמוּאֵל בַּר נַחְמָן, כָּל מִי שֶׁנּוֹדֵר וּמַשְׁהֶה אֶת נִדְרוֹ סוֹף שֶׁבָּא לִידֵי עֲבוֹדָה זָרָה וְגִלּוּי עֲרָיוֹת וּשְׁפִיכוּת דָּמִים וְלָשׁוֹן הָרָע, מִמִּי אַתָּה לָמֵד כֻּלְּהוֹן מִיַּעֲקֹב, עַל יְדֵי שֶׁנָּדַר וְשִׁהָה אֶת נִדְרוֹ, בָּא לִידֵי כֻלָּן, עֲבוֹדָה זָרָה מִנַּיִן (בראשית לה, ב): וַיֹּאמֶר יַעֲקֹב אֶל בֵּיתוֹ הָסִרוּ אֶת אֱלֹהֵי הַנֵּכָר. גִּלּוּי עֲרָיוֹת מִנַּיִן, מִדִּינָה, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (בראשית לד, א): וַתֵּצֵא דִּינָה. שְׁפִיכוּת דָּמִים מִנַּיִּן, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (בראשית לד, כה): וַיְהִי בַיּוֹם הַשְּׁלִישִׁי בִּהְיוֹתָם כֹּאֲבִים. לָשׁוֹן הָרָע מִנַּיִן, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (בראשית לא, א): וַיִּשְׁמַע אֶת דִּבְרֵי בְנֵי לָבָן. וְרַבָּנָן אָמְרֵי כָּל מִי שֶׁנּוֹדֵר וּמַשְּׁהֶה נִדְרוֹ קוֹבֵר אֶת אִשְׁתּוֹ, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב (בראשית מח, ז): וַאֲנִי בְּבֹאִי מִפַּדָּן מֵתָה עָלַי רָחֵל. אָמַר רַבִּי שְׁמוּאֵל בַּר רַב יִצְחָק כָּל מִי שֶׁנּוֹדֵר וּמְשַׁלֵּם, יֵשׁ לוֹ שָׂכָר עַל הַנֶּדֶר וְעַל הַשִּׁלּוּם, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים עו, יב): נִדְרוּ וְשַׁלְּמוּ לַה' אֱלֹהֵיכֶם. וּמִי שֶׁנּוֹדֵר וּמַשְׁהֶה נִדְרוֹ, גּוֹרֵם מִיתָה לְעַצְמוֹ, דִּכְתִיב (דברים כג, כב): כִּי דָּרשׁ יִדְרְשֶׁנּוּ ה' אֱלֹהֶיךָ מֵעִמָּךְ, מִמְךָ נִפְרָעִין וְלֹא מִמָּמוֹנְךָ. אָמַר רַבִּי אַמֵּי אֵין מִיתָה בְּלֹא חֵטְא וְאֵין יִסּוּרִין בְּלֹא עָוֹן, אֵין מִיתָה בְּלֹא חֵטְא, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (יחזקאל יח, ד): הַנֶּפֶשׁ הַחֹטֵאת הִיא תָמוּת. וְאֵין יִסּוּרִין בְּלֹא עָוֹן, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים פט, לג): וּפָקַדְתִּי בְשֵׁבֶט פִּשְׁעָם וּבִנְגָעִים עֲוֹנָם. אָמַר רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן יוֹחָאי כְּשֵׁם שֶׁבִּנְדָרִים בַּל יַחֵל וּבַל תְּאַחֵר, כָּךְ בַּעֲרָכִין בַּל יַחֵל וּבַל תְּאַחֵר, לְפִיכָךְ משֶׁה מַזְהִיר אֶת יִשְׂרָאֵל וְאוֹמֵר: אִישׁ כִּי יַפְלִא נֶדֶר בְּעֶרְכְּךָ נְפָשֹׁת לַה'. | 30.9. "Another explanation: \"The fruit of a beautiful tree ( i ets hadar /i )\" - this is [referring to] the Holy One, blessed be He, as it is written about Him (Psalms 104:1), \"You were dressed in splendor and beauty ( i hadar /i ).\" \"The branches of a date palm\" - this is [referring to] the Holy One, blessed be He, as it is written about Him (Psalms 92:13), \"The righteous One flourishes like a date palm.\" \"And a branch of a braided tree (a myrtle)\" - this is [referring to] the Holy One, blessed be He, as it is written (Zechariah 1:8), \"and He is standing among the myrtles.\" \"And brook willows ( i arvei nachal /i )\" - this is [referring to] the Holy One, blessed be He, as it is written about Him (Psalms 68:5), \"praise the One that rides in the skies ( i aravot /i ), with His name of the Lord.\"", 30.12. "Another explanation: \"The fruit of a beautiful tree\" - these are [referring to] Israel. Just like this citron (etrog), which has taste and has smell, so too Israel has among them people that have Torah and have good deeds. \"The branches of a date palm\" - these are [referring to] Israel. Just like this date, which has taste and has no smell, so too Israel has among them those that have Torah but do not have good deeds. \"And a branch of a braided tree (a myrtle)\" - these are [referring to] Israel. Just like this myrtle, which has smell and has no taste, so too Israel has among them those that have good deeds but do not have Torah. \"And brook willows\" - these are [referring to] Israel. Just like this willow, which has no smell and has no taste, so too Israel has among them people that have no Torah and have no good deeds. And what does the Holy One, blessed be He, do to them? To destroy them is impossible, but rather the Holy One, blessed be He, said \"bind them all together [into] one grouping and these will atone for those.\" And if you will have done that, I will be elevated at that time. This is [the meaning of] what is written (Amos 9:6), \"He Who built the upper chambers in the heavens\" (indicating his elevation). And when is He elevated? When they make one grouping, as it is stated (Ibid.), \"and established His grouping on the earth.\" Hence Moshe warned Israel, \"And you shall take for yourselves on the first day.\"", 30.14. "Rabbi Mani opened, \"'All of my bones shall say, \"Lord, who is like you\"' (Psalms 35:10). This verse was only stated for the sake of the lulav (the four species). The spine of the palm branch is similar to the spine of man. And the myrtle is similar to the eye. And the willow is similar to the mouth. And the etrog (citron), is similar to the heart. David said, 'In all of the limbs, there are no greater ones than these, as they are compared to the entire body.' This is [what is meant] by 'All of my bones shall say.'\"", |
|
132. Tertullian, On Prayer, 3 (2nd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 406 | 3. The name of God the Father had been published to none. Even Moses, who had interrogated Him on that very point, had heard a different name. Exodus 3:13-16 To us it has been revealed in the Son, for the Son is now the Father's new name. I have come, says He, in the Father's name; John 5:43 and again, Father, glorify Your name; John 12:28 and more openly, I have manifested Your name to men. John 17:6 That name, therefore, we pray may be hallowed. Not that it is becoming for men to wish God well, as if there were any other by whom He may be wished well, or as if He would suffer unless we do so wish. Plainly, it is universally becoming for God to be blessed in every place and time, on account of the memory of His benefits ever due from every man. But this petition also serves the turn of a blessing. Otherwise, when is the name of God not holy, and hallowed through Himself, seeing that of Himself He sanctifies all others - He to whom that surrounding circle of angels cease not to say, Holy, holy, holy? In like wise, therefore, we too, candidates for angelhood, if we succeed in deserving it, begin even here on earth to learn by heart that strain hereafter to be raised unto God, and the function of future glory. So far, for the glory of God. On the other hand, for our own petition, when we say, Hallowed be Your name, we pray this; that it may be hallowed in us who are in Him, as well in all others for whom the grace of God is still waiting; Isaiah 30:18 that we may obey this precept, too, in praying for all, 1 Timothy 2:1 even for our personal enemies. Matthew 5:44 And therefore with suspended utterance, not saying, Hallowed be it in us, we say - in all. |
|
| 133. Irenaeus, Refutation of All Heresies, 1.15.6 (2nd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 98 |
| 134. Anon., Mekhilta Derabbi Shimeon Ben Yohai, 20.5 (2nd cent. CE - 4th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Rosen-Zvi (2012), The Mishnaic Sotah Ritual: Temple, Gender and Midrash, 116 |
| 135. Tosefta, Makhshirin, 2.12 (2nd cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, temple Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 334 |
| 136. Hippolytus, Apostolic Tradition, 16 (2nd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur (day of atonement) Found in books: Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 137 |
| 137. Apuleius, Florida, 20 (2nd cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, synagogue Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 421 |
| 138. Tertullian, To The Heathen, 1.13.4 (2nd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur (day of atonement) •yom kippur, temple Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 334; Poorthuis Schwartz and Turner (2009), Interaction Between Judaism and Christianity in History, Religion, Art, and Literature, 133 |
| 139. Tertullian, On Fasting, Against The Psychics, 16 (2nd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Eckhardt (2011), Jewish Identity and Politics Between the Maccabees and Bar Kokhba: Groups, Normativity, and Rituals. 202 |
140. Anon., Genesis Rabba, 11.4, 48.9, 56.10, 80.2, 81.1 (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Eckhardt (2011), Jewish Identity and Politics Between the Maccabees and Bar Kokhba: Groups, Normativity, and Rituals. 197; Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 42; Rubenstein (2003), The Culture of the Babylonian Talmud. 185; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 316; Spielman (2020), Jews and Entertainment in the Ancient World. 237| 11.4. רַבִּי אֶלְעָזָר בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי יוֹסֵי אָמַר, מִפְּנֵי אִיסְטְנִיסִים בֵּרְכוֹ בְּמַטְעַמִּים. רַבֵּנוּ עָשָׂה סְעוּדָה לְאַנְטוֹנִינוּס בְּשַׁבָּת, הֵבִיא לְפָנָיו תַּבְשִׁילִין שֶׁל צוֹנֵן אָכַל מֵהֶם וְעָרַב לוֹ, עָשָׂה לוֹ סְעוּדָה בַּחוֹל הֵבִיא לְפָנָיו תַּבְשִׁילִין רוֹתְחִין, אָמַר לוֹ אוֹתָן עָרְבוּ לִי יוֹתֵר מֵאֵלּוּ. אָמַר לוֹ תֶּבֶל אֶחָד הֵן חֲסֵרִין. אָמַר לוֹ וְכִי יֵשׁ קֵילָרִין שֶׁל מֶלֶךְ חָסֵר כְּלוּם, אָמַר לוֹ שַׁבָּת הֵן חֲסֵרִין, אִית לָךְ שַׁבָּת. רַבִּי יִשְׁמָעֵאל בְּרַבִּי יוֹסֵי שַׁיְלֵיהּ לְרַבִּי, אָמַר לוֹ בְּנֵי בָּבֶל בִּזְכוּת מָה הֵן חַיִּים, אָמַר לוֹ בִּזְכוּת הַתּוֹרָה. וּבְנֵי אֶרֶץ יִשְׂרָאֵל בִּזְכוּת מָה, אָמַר לוֹ בִּזְכוּת מַעַשְׂרוֹת. וְאַנְשֵׁי חוּצָה לָאָרֶץ בִּזְכוּת מָה, אָמַר לוֹ בִּזְכוּת שֶׁהֵן מְכַבְּדִין אֶת הַשַּׁבָּתוֹת וְיָמִים טוֹבִים. אָמַר רַבִּי חִיָּא בַּר אַבָּא פַּעַם אַחַת זִמְנַנִי אָדָם אֶחָד בְּלוּדְקִיָא וְהֵבִיא לְפָנֵינוּ דְּיוֹסְקוּס אֶחָד טָעוּן בְּי"ו מוֹטוֹת, וּבוֹ מִכָּל מַה שֶּׁנִּבְרָא בְּשֵׁשֶׁת יְמֵי בְרֵאשִׁית, וְתִינוֹק אֶחָד הָיָה יוֹשֵׁב בְּאֶמְצָעִיתוֹ, וְהָיָה מַכְרִיז וְאוֹמֵר (תהלים כד, א): לַה' הָאָרֶץ וּמְלוֹאָהּ תֵּבֵל וְישְׁבֵי בָהּ, כָּל כָּךְ לָמָּה שֶׁלֹא תָּזוּחַ דַּעְתּוֹ שֶׁל בַּעַל הַבַּיִת עָלָיו. אָמַרְתִּי לוֹ בְּנִי מֵהֵיכָן זָכִיתָ לְכָל הַכָּבוֹד הַזֶּה. אָמַר לִי, טַבָּח הָיִיתִי, וְכָל בְּהֵמָה יָפָה שֶׁהָיִיתִי רוֹאֶה כָּל יְמוֹת הַשַּׁבָּת הָיִיתִי מַפְרִישָׁהּ לְשַׁבָּת. וְאָמַרְתִּי לוֹ לֹא עַל מַגָּן זָכִיתָ. אָמַר רַבִּי תַּנְחוּמָא, עוֹבָדָא הֲוָה בְּרוֹמִי בַּעֲרוֹבַת צוֹמָא רַבָּה, וַהֲוָה תַּמָּן חַד חַיָּט וַאֲזַל דְּיִזְדַּבַּן לֵיהּ חַד נוּן, אִשְׁתְּכַח הוּא וְטַלְיָא דְּאִיפַּרְכוֹס קָיְימִין עִילָוֵיהּ, הֲוָה הָדֵין מַסֵּיק לֵיהּ בְּטִימֵי וְהָדֵין מַסֵּיק לֵיהּ בְּטִימֵי, עַד דְּמָטְיָא לִשְׁנֵים עָשָׂר דִּינָרִין, וּנְסָבֵא הַהוּא חַיָּטָא. בְּעָנָתָא דַּאֲרִיסְטוֹן אֲמַר אִיפַּרְכוֹס לְטַלְיָה לָמָּה לָא אַיְתֵית לִי נוּן. אֲמַר לֵיהּ, מָרִי מָה לִכְפֹּר מִינָךְ, אֲזַלִּית וְלָא הֲוָה תַּמָּן אֶלָּא חַד נוּן, וְאִשְׁתְּכָחִית אֲנָא וְחַד יְהוּדָאי קָיְימִין עִילָוֵיהּ, וַהֲוָה הוּא מַסֵּיק לֵיהּ בְּטִימֵי וַאֲנָא מַסֵּיק לֵיהּ בְּטִימֵי, עַד דְּמָטְיָא לִשְׁנֵים עָשָׂר דִּנָּרִין, מָה הֲוַת בְּעָא דְּנַיְיתָא לָךְ נוּן בִּתְרֵי עֲשַׂר דִּנָּרִין, אֶתְמְהָא. אֲמַר לֵיהּ מָאן הוּא, אֲמַר לֵיהּ בַּר נָשׁ פְּלַן, שְׁלַח בַּתְרֵיהּ וַאֲתָא לְגַבֵּיהּ, אֲמַר לֵיהּ מָה חֲמֵית חַיָּט יְהוּדָאי דַּאֲכַלְתְּ נוּן בִּתְרֵי עֲשַׂר דִּנָּרִין. אֲמַר לֵיהּ מָרִי אִית לָן חַד יוֹם, בְּכָל חוֹבִין דַּאֲנַן עָבְדִין כָּל יוֹמֵי שַׁתָּא, הוּא מְכַפֵּר עֲלֵינַן. וְכַד הוּא אֲתָא לֵית אֲנַן צְרִיכִין לְיַקּוּרֵי יָתֵיהּ. אֲמַר כֵּיוָן שֶׁהֵבֵאתָ רְאָיָה לִדְבָרֶיךָ הֲרֵי אַתָּה פָּטוּר. מַה פָּרַע לוֹ הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא, הָלַךְ וְקָרַע אוֹתָהּ וְזִמֵּן לוֹ בְּתוֹכָהּ מַרְגָּלִיּוֹת טוֹבָה, וְהָיָה מִתְפַּרְנֵס הֵימֶנָּהּ כָּל יָמָיו. 48.9. אָמַר עַד שֶׁלֹא מַלְתִּי הָיוּ הָעוֹבְרִים וְהַשָּׁבִים בָּאִים אֶצְלִי, אָמַר לוֹ הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא עַד שֶׁלֹא מַלְתָּה הָיוּ בְּנֵי אָדָם עֲרֵלִים בָּאִים, עַכְשָׁו אֲנִי וּבְנֵי פַּמַּלְיָא שֶׁלִּי נִגְלִים עָלֶיךָ, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב (בראשית יח, ב): וַיִּשָֹּׂא עֵינָיו וַיַּרְא וְהִנֵּה שְׁלשָׁה אֲנָשִׁים נִצָּבִים עָלָיו, וַיַּרְא בַּשְּׁכִינָה, וַיַּרְא בַּמַּלְאָכִים. אָמַר רַבִּי חֲנִינָא שְׁמוֹת חֳדָשִׁים עָלוּ מִבָּבֶל. רֵישׁ לָקִישׁ אָמַר אַף שְׁמוֹת מַלְאָכִים מִיכָאֵל רְפָאֵל וְגַבְרִיאֵל. אָמַר רַבִּי לֵוִי אֶחָד נִדְמָה לוֹ בִּדְמוּת סָדָקִי, וְאֶחָד נִדְמָה לוֹ בִּדְמוּת נָוָטִי, וְאֶחָד בִּדְמוּת עֲרָבִי, אָמַר אִם רוֹאֶה אֲנִי שֶׁשְּׁכִינָה מַמְתֶּנֶת עֲלֵיהֶם אֲנִי יוֹדֵעַ שֶׁהֵן בְּנֵי אָדָם גְּדוֹלִים, וְאִם אֲנִי רוֹאֶה אוֹתָן חוֹלְקִים כָּבוֹד אֵלּוּ לְאֵלּוּ, אֲנִי יוֹדֵעַ שֶׁהֵן בְּנֵי אָדָם מְהוּגָנִין, וְכֵיוָן שֶׁרָאָה אוֹתָן חוֹלְקִין כָּבוֹד אֵלּו לְאֵלּוּ, יָדַע שֶׁהֵן בְּנֵי אָדָם מְהוּגָנִין. אָמַר רַבִּי אַבָּהוּ אֹהֶל פְּלָן שֶׁל אָבִינוּ אַבְרָהָם מְפֻלָּשׁ הָיָה, רַבִּי יוּדָן אָמַר כְּהָדֵין דְּרוֹמִילוֹס, אָמַר אִם אֲנִי רוֹאֶה אוֹתָן שֶׁהִפְלִיגוּ אֶת דַּרְכָּם לְהִתְקָרֵב דֶּרֶךְ כָּאן, אֲנִי יוֹדֵעַ שֶׁהֵן בָּאִים אֶצְלִי, כֵּיוָן שֶׁרָאָה אוֹתָן שֶׁהִפְלִיגוּ, מִיָּד וַיָּרָץ לִקְרָאתָם מִפֶּתַח הָאֹהֶל וַיִּשְׁתַּחוּ אָרְצָה. 80.2. וּכְחַכֵּי אִישׁ גְּדוּדִים חֶבֶר כֹּהֲנִים דֶּרֶךְ יְרַצְּחוּ שֶׁכְמָה כִּי זִמָּה עָשׂוּ (הושע ו, ט), כְּשֵׁם שֶׁהַלִּסְטִים הַלָּלוּ יוֹשְׁבִין עַל הַדֶּרֶךְ וְהוֹרְגִים בְּנֵי אָדָם וְנוֹטְלִים מָמוֹנָם, כָּךְ עָשׂוּ שִׁמְעוֹן וְלֵוִי לִשְׁכֶם, אֶלָּא כְּחֶבֶר כֹּהֲנִים, אֶתְמְהָא, כְּשֵׁם שֶׁהַכֹּהֲנִים הַלָּלוּ נֶחְבָּרִים עַל הַגֹּרֶן לִטֹּל אֶת חֶלְקָם, כָּךְ עָשׂוּ שִׁמְעוֹן וְלֵוִי לִשְׁכֶם, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר: דֶּרֶךְ יְרַצְּחוּ שֶׁכְמָה, מִדֶּרֶךְ יְרַצְּחוּ שִׁמְעוֹן וְלֵוִי לִשְׁכֶם. (בראשית לד, לא): הַכְזוֹנָה וגו', אָמְרוּ מָה הֵם נוֹהֲגִים בָּנוּ כִּבְנֵי אָדָם שֶׁל הֶפְקֵר, וּמִי גָרַם וַתֵּצֵא דִינָה בַּת לֵאָה. 81.1. וַיֹּאמֶר אֱלֹהִים אֶל יַעֲקֹב קוּם עֲלֵה וגו' (בראשית לה, א), (משלי כ, כה): מוֹקֵשׁ אָדָם יָלַע קֹדֶשׁ וְאַחַר נְדָרִים לְבַקֵּר, תָּבוֹא מְאֵרָה לָאָדָם שֶׁהוּא אוֹכֵל קֳדָשִׁים בְּלוֹעוֹ. תָּנֵי רַבִּי חִיָּא תָּבוֹא מְאֵרָה לָאָדָם שֶׁהוּא נֶהֱנֶה מִן הַהֶקְדֵּשׁ, וְאֵין הֶקְדֵּשׁ אֶלָּא יִשְׂרָאֵל, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (ירמיה ב, ג): קֹדֶשׁ יִשְׂרָאֵל לַה' וגו'. וְאַחַר נְדָרִים לְבַקֵּר, אָמַר רַבִּי יַנַּאי אִחֵר אָדָם אֶת נִדְרוֹ נִתְבַּקְּרָה פִּנְקָסוֹ. | 11.4. "...Bless it (the day) with delicacies. Rabbeinu (Rabbi Yehudah/Rebbi) made a feast for Antoninus on the Shabbat. They brought before him prepared foods that were cold. He ate from them and found them very tasty. He (Rebbi) made a feast for him (Antoninus) on a weekday and brought before him steaming foods. He (Antoninus) said to him (Rebbi) those (the cold food on Shabbat) tasted better to me than these (warm foods). He (Rebbi) explained that the warm weekday food was missing a single spice. He (Antoninus) said to him, ‘and is there anything in the king’s treasury that is lacking? He (Rebbi) said that the food was missing Shabbat, Do you have Shabbat?", 56.10. "\"And Avraham called the name of the place \"Ad-nai Yireh\" [Ad-nai will see] (Gen. 22:14). Rabbi Yocha said \"he said to Him: 'Master of Worlds, at the hour that you said to me \"Take please your son, your only son\" (Gen. 22:2), I had what to respond. Yesterday You said \"For through Itzchak [will I make your line great]\" (Gen. 21:22) but now \"Take please your son\"!? And God forbid that I don't do as you've asked me; instead, I conquered my mercy to do Your will. May it be your will, Ad-nai our God, that in the hour when the sons of Itzchak come to do transgressions and bad deeds, that this very Binding [Akeidah] be remembered for them, and may You be filled with Mercy on them!' Avraham called it \"Yireh\", as it says \"and Avraham called the name of the place Ad-nai Yireh.\" Shem called it Shalem, as it says \"And Malchitzedek, the king of Shalem...\"(Genesis 14:18) The Holy One of Blessing said \"If I call it Yireh, as Avraham called it, then Shem, who was a righteous man, will become angry; and if I call it Shalem, Abraham, who was a righteous man, will be angry. Instead, I call it Yerushalayim [Jerusalem], as they called it together: Yireh Shalem. Jerusalem. Rabbi Berechiah said in Rabbi Helbo’s name: While it was Shalem, the Holy One of Blessing made for Godself a sukkah [booth] and prayed in it, since it says \"In Shalem is set His tabernacle, and His dwelling-place in Tzion\" (Psalms 76:3). And what did He say? ‘May it happen that I see the building of My house.\" Another interpretation: It [this verse] teaches that the Holy One of Blessing showed him the Temple destroyed and built, destroyed and build [a second time], since it says: \"the name of that place Ad-nai Yireh\" (Ad-nai sees): this is it built, as you say [the verse] \"Three times in a year shall all your males be seen [yira'eh] (Deut. 16:16). \"As it is said to this day in the Mountain of Ad-nai [is seen, Heb. yira'eh]\" (Gen.22:14) This is it destroyed, as in the verse \"on the mountain of Tzion, which is desolate\" (Lam. 5:18). \"Ad-nai is seen\" this is it built and perfected in the future to come as the topic [in the verse] that is said: \"When Ad-nai built Tzion, He will be seen in His glory\" (Psalms 102:17).", |
|
141. Babylonian Talmud, Hulin, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 406| 91b. הנה הוא זורה את גורן השעורים,רבי אבהו אמר מהכא (בראשית כב, ג) וישכם אברהם בבקר ויחבוש את וגו',ורבנן אמרי מהכא (בראשית לז, יד) לך נא ראה את שלום אחיך ואת שלום וגו',רב אמר מהכא (בראשית לב, לב) ויזרח לו השמש,אמר ר' עקיבא שאלתי את רבן גמליאל ואת רבי יהושע באיטליז של אימאום שהלכו ליקח בהמה למשתה בנו של רבן גמליאל כתיב ויזרח לו השמש וכי שמש לו לבד זרחה והלא לכל העולם זרחה,אמר ר' יצחק שמש הבאה בעבורו זרחה בעבורו דכתיב (בראשית כח, י) ויצא יעקב מבאר שבע וילך חרנה וכתיב ויפגע במקום כי מטא לחרן אמר אפשר עברתי על מקום שהתפללו אבותי ואני לא התפללתי כד יהיב דעתיה למיהדר קפצה ליה ארעא מיד ויפגע במקום,כד צלי בעי למיהדר אמר הקב"ה צדיק זה בא לבית מלוני ויפטר בלא לינה מיד בא השמש,כתיב (בראשית כח, יא) ויקח מאבני המקום וכתיב ויקח את האבן אמר רבי יצחק מלמד שנתקבצו כל אותן אבנים למקום אחד וכל אחת ואחת אומרת עלי יניח צדיק זה ראשו תנא וכולן נבלעו באחד,(בראשית כח, יב) ויחלום והנה סולם מוצב ארצה תנא כמה רחבו של סולם שמונת אלפים פרסאות דכתיב (בראשית כח, יב) והנה מלאכי אלהים עולים ויורדים בו עולים שנים ויורדים שנים וכי פגעו בהדי הדדי הוו להו ארבעה,וכתיב ביה במלאך (דניאל י, ו) וגויתו כתרשיש וגמירי דתרשיש תרי אלפי פרסי הוו,תנא עולין ומסתכלין בדיוקנו של מעלה ויורדין ומסתכלין בדיוקנו של מטה בעו לסכוניה מיד (בראשית כח, יג) והנה ה' נצב עליו אמר רבי שמעון בן לקיש אלמלא מקרא כתוב אי אפשר לאמרו כאדם שמניף על בנו,(בראשית כח, יג) הארץ אשר אתה שוכב עליה וגו' מאי רבותיה אמר רבי יצחק מלמד שקפלה הקב"ה לכל ארץ ישראל והניחה תחת יעקב אבינו שתהא נוחה ליכבש לבניו,(בראשית כח, א) ויאמר שלחני כי עלה השחר אמר לו גנב אתה או קוביוסטוס אתה שמתיירא מן השחר אמר לו מלאך אני ומיום שנבראתי לא הגיע זמני לומר שירה עד עכשיו,מסייע ליה לרב חננאל אמר רב דאמר רב חננאל אמר רב שלש כתות של מלאכי השרת אומרות שירה בכל יום אחת אומרת קדוש ואחת אומרת קדוש ואחת אומרת קדוש ה' צבאות,מיתיבי חביבין ישראל לפני הקב"ה יותר ממלאכי השרת שישראל אומרים שירה בכל שעה ומלאכי השרת אין אומרים שירה אלא פעם אחת ביום ואמרי לה פעם אחת בשבת ואמרי לה פעם אחת בחודש ואמרי לה פעם אחת בשנה ואמרי לה פעם אחת בשבוע ואמרי לה פעם אחת ביובל ואמרי לה פעם אחת בעולם,וישראל מזכירין את השם אחר שתי תיבות שנאמר (דברים ו, ד) שמע ישראל ה' וגו' ומלאכי השרת אין מזכירין את השם אלא לאחר ג' תיבות כדכתיב (ישעיהו ו, ג) קדוש קדוש קדוש ה' צבאות,ואין מה"ש אומרים שירה למעלה עד שיאמרו ישראל למטה שנאמר (איוב לח, ז) ברן יחד כוכבי בקר והדר ויריעו כל בני אלהים,אלא אחת אומרת קדוש ואחת אומרת קדוש קדוש ואחת אומרת קדוש קדוש קדוש ה' צבאות והאיכא ברוך | 91b. “And now is there not Boaz our kinsman, whose maidens you were with? b Behold, he winnows barley tonight in the threshing floor /b …and it shall be, when he lies down, that you shall mark the place where he shall lie” (Ruth 3:2–3). This teaches that the reason Boaz did not return home from the threshing floor was that a Torah scholar should not go out alone at night., b Rabbi Abbahu said /b that the source is b from here: “And Abraham rose early in the morning, and saddled /b his donkey, and took two of his young men with him and Isaac his son; and he split the wood for the burnt offering, and rose up, and went to the place that God had told him” (Genesis 22:3). The fact that Abraham waited until morning and did not set off at night, even though others were traveling with him, indicates that a Torah scholar should not go out at night at all, and certainly not alone., b And the Rabbis say /b that the source is b from here, /b the verse that describes when Jacob sent Joseph to his brothers: “And he said to him: b Go now, see whether it is well with you brothers and well /b with the flock; and bring me back word. So he sent him out of the valley of Hebron, and he came to Shechem” (Genesis 37:14). The verse indicates that Jacob sent Joseph at a time when he could see his brothers, i.e., during the day. This shows that a Torah scholar should not go out alone at night., b Rav said /b that the source is b from here: “And the sun rose for him /b as he passed over Peniel, and he limped upon his thigh” (Genesis 32:32). This indicates that Jacob remained where he was all night and left in the morning, because a Torah scholar should not go out alone at night.,The Gemara cites an incident involving the final verse cited above. b Rabbi Akiva says: I asked /b the following question of b Rabban Gamliel and Rabbi Yehoshua in the meat market [ i be’itliz /i ] of /b the town b Emmaus, where they went to purchase an animal for the /b wedding b feast of Rabban Gamliel’s son: It is written /b in the verse: b “And the sun shone for him /b when he passed Peniel, and he limped upon his thigh” (Genesis 32:32). b But did the sun shine only for him? Didn’t it shine for the entire world? /b , b Rabbi Yitzḥak says: /b The verse means that b the sun, which set /b early exclusively b for him, /b also b shone /b early exclusively b for him /b in order to rectify the disparity created by the premature sunset. The Gemara explains when the sun set early for him: b As it is written: “And Jacob went out from Beersheba and went toward Haran” /b (Genesis 28:10). b And it is written /b thereafter: b “And he encountered the place, /b and he slept there, because the sun had set” (Genesis 28:11). b When /b Jacob b arrived at Haran, he said: /b Is it b possible /b that b I passed a place where my fathers prayed and I did not pray /b there? b When he set his mind to return, the land contracted for him. Immediately /b the verse states: b “And he encountered the place,” /b indicating that he arrived there miraculously., b When he /b had finished b praying /b and b he wanted to return /b to Haran, b the Holy One, Blessed be He, said: This righteous man came to my lodging place and he will depart without remaining overnight? Immediately, the sun set /b before its proper time so that Jacob would stay overnight in that place.,The Gemara cites another exposition of Rabbi Yitzḥak to explain an apparent contradiction between two verses pertaining to this incident. b It is written: “And he took of the stones of the place, /b and placed them under his head, and lay down in that place to sleep” (Genesis 28:11). b And it is written: /b “And Jacob rose up early in the morning, b and he took the stone /b that he had placed under his head, and set it up for a pillar, and poured oil upon the top of it” (Genesis 28:18). The first verse indicates that Jacob took several stones, whereas the latter verse indicates that he took only one stone. b Rabbi Yitzḥak says: /b This b teaches that all those stones gathered to one place and each one said: /b Let b this righteous man place his head upon me. /b And it was b taught: And all of them were absorbed into one /b large rock.,The Gemara expounds other verses pertaining to the same incident. The verse states: b “And he dreamed, and behold a ladder set up on the earth, /b and the top of it reached to heaven; and behold the angels of God ascending and descending on it” (Genesis 28:12). It was b taught: How wide was the ladder? /b It was b eight thousand parasangs [ i parsaot /i ], as it is written: “And behold the angels of God ascending and descending on it.” /b The word b “ascending [ i olim /i ],” /b written in plural, indicates that there were b two /b angels ascending simultaneously. Likewise, the term b “and descending [ i veyordim /i ],” /b also in the plural, indicates that b two /b angels were descending simultaneously. b And when they met one another they were /b a total of b four /b in one place, so the ladder must have been wide enough to accommodate four angels., b And it is written /b in a verse b with regard to an angel: “His body was like Tarshish” /b (Daniel 10:6). b And /b it b is learned /b as a tradition b that /b the city of b Tarshish was two thousand parasangs. /b Consequently, in order to accommodate four angels, the ladder must have been eight thousands parasangs wide.,It was b taught /b that the angels were b ascending and gazing at the image of [ i bidyokeno /i ] /b Jacob b above, /b engraved on the Throne of Glory, b and descending and gazing at his image below. /b The angels subsequently became jealous of Jacob, and b wanted to endanger /b his life. b Immediately /b Jacob received divine protection, as the verse states: b “And behold, the Lord stood over him” /b (Genesis 28:13). b Rabbi Shimon ben Lakish says: Were it not written /b in a b verse it would be impossible to utter it, /b in deference to God, since it describes God as standing over Jacob to protect him from the angels b like a man who waves /b a fan b over his son /b to cool him down.,The Gemara explains another verse from Jacob’s dream. “And behold, the Lord stood over him and said: I am the Lord, the God of Abraham your father and the God of Isaac. b The land upon which you lie, /b to you will I give it, and to your seed” (Genesis 28:13). The Gemara asks: b What is the greatness /b of this promise, i.e., why is it expressed in this way despite the fact that in a literal sense Jacob was lying on a very small amount of land? b Rabbi Yitzḥak says: /b This b teaches that the Holy One, Blessed be He, folded /b up b the entirety of Eretz Yisrael and placed it under Jacob, our patriarch, so that it would be easy for his children to conquer. /b ,The Gemara returns to the verses that describe Jacob wrestling with the angel. b “And he said: Let me go, for the dawn has risen. /b And he said: I will not let you go until you bless me” (Genesis 32:27). Jacob b said to /b the angel: b Are you a thief, or are you a gambler [ i kuveyustus /i ], who is afraid of dawn? /b The angel b said to him: I am an angel, and from the day I was created my time to recite a song /b before God b has not arrived, until now. /b Now I must ascend so that I can sing songs of praise to God.,The Gemara comments: This b supports /b the opinion b of Rav Ḥael /b when he related what b Rav said. As Rav Ḥael said /b that b Rav said: Three groups of ministering angels recite a song every day /b from the verse “Holy, holy, holy is the Lord”; b one says: “Holy,” and /b another b one says: “Holy,” and /b another b one says: “Holy is the Lord of hosts; /b the whole earth is full of His glory” (Isaiah 6:3).,The Gemara b raises an objection /b from the following i baraita /i : b The Jewish people are more dear to the Holy One, Blessed be He, than the ministering angels, as the Jewish people /b may b recite a song /b of praise to God b at any time, but ministering angels recite a song /b of praise b only one time per day. And some say /b that the ministering angels recite a song of praise b one time per week. And some say /b that they recite a song of praise b one time per month. And some say /b that they recite a song of praise b one time per year. And some say /b that they recite a song of praise b one time in /b every b seven years. And some say /b that they recite a song of praise b one time per Jubilee. And some say /b that they recite a song of praise b one time in /b the entire history of b the world. /b , b And /b furthermore, b the Jewish people mention the name /b of God b after two words, as it is stated: “Hear, Israel: The Lord /b our God, the Lord is one” (Deuteronomy 6:4). b But the ministering angels mention the name /b of God b only after three words, as it is written: /b “And one called unto another, and said: b “Holy, holy, holy is the Lord of hosts; /b the whole earth is full of His glory” (Isaiah 6:3)., b And the ministering angels do not recite /b their b song above until the Jewish people recite /b their song b below, /b on earth, b as it is stated: “When the morning stars sang together” /b (Job 38:7), referring to the Jewish people, who are compared to stars; b and /b only b then /b does the verse state: b “And all the sons of God shouted for joy,” /b which is a reference to the angels. This i baraita /i teaches that the angels mention the name of God only after three words, i.e., after saying the word “holy” three times, whereas according to what Rav Ḥael stated that Rav said, the third group of angels says the word “holy” once and then immediately mentions the name of God.,The Gemara emends Rav Ḥael’s statement citing Rav: b Rather, /b Rav said that b one /b group of ministering angels b says: “Holy,” and /b another b one says: “Holy, holy,” and /b another b one says: “Holy, holy, holy is the Lord of hosts.” /b The Gemara challenges the statement of the i baraita /i that the angels mention the name of God only after three words: b But there is /b the verse: “Then a spirit lifted me up, and I heard behind me the voice of a great rushing: b Blessed be /b the glory of the Lord from His place” (Ezekiel 3:12). In this praise, “Blessed be the glory of the Lord,” the word “Lord” appears as the third Hebrew word, apparently uttered by the ministering angels. |
|
142. Babylonian Talmud, Makkot, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Rosen-Zvi (2012), The Mishnaic Sotah Ritual: Temple, Gender and Midrash, 116| 24a. שית מאה וחד סרי הוי אנכי ולא יהיה לך מפי הגבורה שמענום,(סימן דמשמ"ק ס"ק):,בא דוד והעמידן על אחת עשרה דכתיב (תהלים טו, א) מזמור לדוד [ה'] מי יגור באהלך מי ישכון בהר קדשך הולך תמים ופועל צדק ודובר אמת בלבבו לא רגל על לשונו לא עשה לרעהו רעה וחרפה לא נשא על קרובו נבזה בעיניו נמאס ואת יראי ה' יכבד נשבע להרע ולא ימיר כספו לא נתן בנשך ושוחד על נקי לא לקח עושה אלה לא ימוט לעולם,הולך תמים זה אברהם דכתיב (בראשית יז, א) התהלך לפני והיה תמים,פועל צדק כגון אבא חלקיהו,ודובר אמת בלבבו כגון רב ספרא,לא רגל על לשונו זה יעקב אבינו דכתיב (בראשית כז, יב) אולי ימושני אבי והייתי בעיניו כמתעתע,לא עשה לרעהו רעה שלא ירד לאומנות חבירו,וחרפה לא נשא על קרובו זה המקרב את קרוביו,נבזה בעיניו נמאס זה חזקיהו המלך שגירר עצמות אביו במטה של חבלים,ואת יראי ה' יכבד זה יהושפט מלך יהודה שבשעה שהיה רואה תלמיד חכם היה עומד מכסאו ומחבקו ומנשקו וקורא לו (אבי אבי) רבי רבי מרי מרי,נשבע להרע ולא ימיר כר' יוחנן דא"ר יוחנן אהא בתענית עד שאבא לביתי,כספו לא נתן בנשך אפילו ברבית עובד כוכבים,ושוחד על נקי לא לקח כגון ר' ישמעאל בר' יוסי,כתיב עושה אלה לא ימוט לעולם כשהיה ר"ג מגיע למקרא הזה היה בוכה אמר מאן דעביד להו לכולהו הוא דלא ימוט הא חדא מינייהו ימוט,אמרו ליה מי כתיב עושה כל אלה עושה אלה כתיב אפילו בחדא מינייהו דאי לא תימא הכי כתיב קרא אחרינא (ויקרא יח, כד) אל תטמאו בכל אלה התם נמי הנוגע בכל אלה הוא דמטמא בחדא מינייהו לא אלא לאו באחת מכל אלה הכא נמי באחת מכל אלו,בא ישעיהו והעמידן על שש דכתיב (ישעיהו לג, טו) הולך צדקות ודובר מישרים מואס בבצע מעשקות נוער כפיו מתמוך בשוחד אוטם אזנו משמוע דמים ועוצם עיניו מראות ברע,הולך צדקות זה אברהם אבינו דכתיב (בראשית יח, יט) כי ידעתיו למען אשר יצוה וגו',ודובר מישרים זה שאינו מקניט פני חבירו ברבים,מואס בבצע מעשקות כגון ר' ישמעאל בן אלישע,נוער כפיו מתמוך בשוחד כגון ר' ישמעאל בר' יוסי,אוטם אזנו משמוע דמים דלא שמע בזילותא דצורבא מרבנן ושתיק כגון ר"א ברבי שמעון,ועוצם עיניו מראות ברע כדרבי חייא בר אבא דאמר ר' חייא בר אבא זה שאינו מסתכל בנשים בשעה שעומדות על הכביסה,וכתיב (ישעיהו לג, טז) הוא מרומים ישכון [וגו'],בא מיכה והעמידן על שלש דכתיב (מיכה ו, ח) הגיד לך אדם מה טוב ומה ה' דורש ממך כי אם עשות משפט ואהבת חסד והצנע לכת עם (ה') אלהיך,עשות משפט זה הדין אהבת חסד זה גמילות חסדים והצנע לכת זה הוצאת המת והכנסת כלה והלא דברים קל וחומר ומה דברים שאין דרכן לעשותן בצנעא אמרה תורה והצנע לכת דברים שדרכן לעשותן בצנעא על אחת כמה וכמה,חזר ישעיהו והעמידן על שתים שנאמר (ישעיהו נו, א) כה אמר ה' שמרו משפט ועשו צדקה בא עמוס והעמידן על אחת שנאמר (עמוס ה, ד) כה אמר ה' לבית ישראל דרשוני וחיו מתקיף לה רב נחמן בר יצחק אימא דרשוני בכל התורה כולה אלא בא חבקוק והעמידן על אחת שנאמר (חבקוק ב, ד) וצדיק באמונתו יחיה,אמר ר' יוסי בר חנינא ארבע גזירות גזר משה רבינו על ישראל באו ארבעה נביאים וביטלום משה אמר (דברים לג, כח) וישכון ישראל בטח בדד עין יעקב בא עמוס וביטלה [שנאמר] (עמוס ז, ה) חדל נא מי יקום יעקב וגו' וכתיב (עמוס ז, ג) ניחם ה' על זאת [וגו],משה אמר (דברים כח, סה) ובגוים ההם לא תרגיע בא ירמיה ואמר (ירמיהו לא, ב) הלוך להרגיעו ישראל,משה אמר (שמות לד, ז) פוקד עון אבות על בנים בא יחזקאל וביטלה (יחזקאל יח, ד) הנפש החוטאת היא תמות,משה אמר (ויקרא כו, לח) ואבדתם בגוים בא ישעיהו ואמר (ישעיהו כז, יג) והיה ביום ההוא יתקע בשופר גדול וגו',אמר רב מסתפינא מהאי קרא ואבדתם בגוים מתקיף לה רב פפא דלמא כאבידה המתבקשת דכתיב (תהלים קיט, קעו) תעיתי כשה אובד בקש עבדך אלא מסיפא [דקרא] (ויקרא כו, לח) ואכלה אתכם ארץ אויביכם מתקיף לה מר זוטרא דלמא כאכילת קישואין ודילועין,וכבר היה ר"ג ורבי אלעזר בן עזריה ורבי יהושע ורבי עקיבא מהלכין בדרך ושמעו קול המונה של רומי מפלטה [ברחוק] מאה ועשרים מיל והתחילו בוכין ורבי עקיבא משחק אמרו לו מפני מה אתה משחק אמר להם ואתם מפני מה אתם בוכים אמרו לו הללו כושיים שמשתחוים לעצבים ומקטרים לעבודת כוכבים יושבין בטח והשקט ואנו בית הדום רגלי אלהינו שרוף | 24a. b is 611, /b the number of mitzvot that were received and taught by Moses our teacher. In addition, there are two mitzvot: b “I am /b the Lord your God” and: b “You shall have /b no other gods” (Exodus 20:2, 3), the first two of the Ten Commandments, that b we heard from the mouth of the Almighty, /b for a total of 613.,The Gemara provides b a mnemonic /b for the biblical figures cited in the course of the discussion that follows: b i Dalet /i , i mem /i , i shin /i , i mem /i , i kuf /i ; i samekh /i , i kuf /i ; /b representing David, Micah, Isaiah, Amos, Habakkuk, Amos, and Ezekiel.,Rabbi Simlai continued: King b David came and established /b the 613 mitzvot b upon eleven /b mitzvot, b as it is written: “A Psalm of David. Lord, who shall sojourn in Your Tabernacle? Who shall dwell upon Your sacred mountain? He who walks wholeheartedly, and works righteousness, and speaks truth in his heart. Who has no slander upon his tongue, nor does evil to his neighbor, nor takes up reproach against his relative. In whose eyes a vile person is despised, and he honors those who fear the Lord; he takes an oath to his own detriment, and changes not. He neither gives his money with interest, nor takes a bribe against the innocent. He who performs these shall never be moved” /b (Psalms, chapter 15). Eleven attributes that facilitate one’s entry into the World-to-Come appear on this list.,The Gemara analyzes these verses: b “He who walks wholeheartedly”; this /b is referring to one who conducts himself like our forefather b Abraham, as it is written /b concerning him: b “Walk before Me and be wholehearted” /b (Genesis 17:1)., b “Works righteousness”; /b this is referring to one b such as Abba Ḥilkiyyahu, /b a laborer who would not pause from his labor even to greet people; he righteously continued working., b “And speaks truth in his heart”; /b this is referring to one b such as Rav Safra, /b who was reciting i Shema /i when a person approached him to purchase an item. He intended to accept the man’s offer, but he was unable to respond because it is prohibited to interrupt the recitation of i Shema /i . The buyer misinterpreted Rav Safra’s silence and concluded that Rav Safra demanded a higher price, so he raised his offer. Rav Safra insisted on selling him the item for the sum that he was offered initially., b “Who has no slander upon his tongue”; this /b is referring to one who conducts himself like b our forefather Jacob, /b who did not want to mislead his father in order to receive his blessings, b as it is written: “Perhaps my father will feel me, and I will be in his eyes like a fraud” /b (Genesis 27:12)., b “Nor does evil to his neighbor”; /b this is referring to one b who did not infringe upon another’s trade, /b constituting illegal competition., b “Nor takes up reproach against his relative”; this /b is referring to b one who draws his relatives near, /b and does not distance them when they embarrass him., b “In whose eyes a vile person is despised”; this /b is referring to one who conducts himself like b King Hezekiah, who dragged the bones of his /b evil b father, /b King Ahaz, b in a bed of ropes, /b because he despised those considered vile by God., b “And he honors those who fear the Lord”; this /b is referring to one who conducts himself like b Jehoshaphat, king of Judea, who when he would see a Torah scholar would arise from his throne and hug him and kiss him, and call him: My father, my father, my teacher, my teacher, my master, my master. /b , b “He takes an oath to his own detriment, and changes not”; /b this is b in accordance with /b the conduct of b Rabbi Yoḥa, as Rabbi Yoḥa /b would b say /b in the form of a vow when seeking to refrain from eating in another’s home: b I shall fast until I will come to my house. /b He would fulfill that vow and refrain from eating, even though he took the vow only to avoid eating in that place., b “He neither gives his money with interest”; /b meaning he does not lend money b with interest even /b to b a gentile, /b which is permitted by Torah law., b “Nor takes a bribe against the innocent”; /b this is referring to one b such as Rabbi Yishmael, son of Rabbi Yosei, /b who refused to sit in judgment in a case involving his sharecropper. Since the latter would bring him a basket of fruit, he was concerned that he might unconsciously favor him.,At the conclusion of the verses, b it is written: “He who performs these shall never be moved.” /b The Gemara relates: b When Rabban Gamliel would reach this verse he would cry, /b and b he said: /b It is b one who performed all /b these actions b who shall never be moved; but /b if he performed only b one of them, he shall be moved. /b ,The Sages b said to him: Is it written: He who performs all these? /b Rather, the phrase b “he who performs these” is written, /b indicating that one is blessed b even in /b a case where he performed b one of them. As if you do not say so, /b compare that to b a different verse /b that b is written /b with regard to severe transgressions punishable by i karet /i : b “Do not impurify yourselves with all these” /b (Leviticus 18:24). Would you say that b there too /b it means that it is b one who comes into contact with all these who becomes impure, /b but b one who comes into contact with one of these, no, /b he does not become impure? b Rather, /b is it b not /b that the phrase “with all these” means: b With one of all these? Here too /b it means that one who performs b one of all these /b has a place in the World-to-Come.,Rabbi Simlai’s exposition continues: b Isaiah came and established /b the 613 mitzvot b upon six, as it is written: “He who walks righteously, and speaks uprightly; he who despises the gain of oppressions, who shakes his hands from holding of bribes, who stops his ears from hearing blood, and shuts his eyes from looking upon evil” /b (Isaiah 33:15).,The Gemara elaborates: b “He who walks righteously”; this /b is referring to one who conducts himself like b our forefather Abraham, as it is written /b concerning him: b “For I have known him, that he will command /b his children…to perform righteousness and justice” (Genesis 18:19)., b “And speaks uprightly”; this /b is referring to b one who does not shame another in public. /b , b “He who despises the gain of oppressions”; /b this is referring to one b such as Rabbi Yishmael ben Elisha, /b who refused to sit in judgment in a case involving one who gave him priestly gifts, to avoid the appearance of impropriety., b “Who shakes his hands from holding of bribes”; /b this is referring to one b such as Rabbi Yishmael, son of Rabbi Yosei, /b who, as explained above, refused to sit in judgment in a case involving his sharecropper., b “Who stops his ears from hearing blood”; /b this is referring to one b who /b would b not hear derision of a Torah scholar and remain silent, such as Rabbi Elazar, son of Rabbi Shimon, /b who was well known for this., b “And shuts his eyes from looking upon evil” /b is to be understood b in accordance with /b the statement of b Rabbi Ḥiyya bar Abba, as Rabbi Ḥiyya bar Abba says: This /b is referring to one b who does not look at women when they stand over the laundry /b at the river. The women would lift the garments they were wearing to keep them out of the water, and thereby expose part of their bodies., b And it is written /b with regard to one who performs these matters: b “He shall dwell on high; /b his fortress shall be the munitions of rocks; his bread shall be given, his waters shall be sure” (Isaiah 33:16)., b Micah came and established /b the 613 mitzvot b upon three, as it is written: “It has been told to you, O man, what is good, and what the Lord does require of you; only to do justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with your God” /b (Micah 6:8).,The Gemara elaborates: b “To do justly,” this /b is b justice; “to love mercy,” this /b is an allusion to b acts of loving-kindness; “and to walk humbly with your God,” this /b is an allusion to b taking the /b indigent b dead out /b for burial b and accompanying /b a poor b bride /b to her wedding canopy, both of which are to be performed without fanfare glorifying the doer. The Gemara notes: b And are /b these b matters not /b inferred b i a fortiori /i ? If, /b with regard to b matters that tend to be conducted in public, /b e.g., funerals and weddings, b the Torah states “walk humbly” /b when doing them, then in b matters that tend to be conducted in private, /b e.g., charity and Torah study, b all the more so /b should they be conducted b in private. /b , b Isaiah then established /b the 613 mitzvot b upon two, as it is stated: “So says the Lord: Observe justice and perform righteous-ness” /b (Isaiah 56:1). b Amos came and established /b the 613 mitzvot b upon one, as it is stated: “So says the Lord to the house of Israel: Seek Me and live” /b (Amos 5:4). b Rav Naḥman bar Yitzḥak objects to this: /b There is no proof that the verse in Amos is establishing all the mitzvot upon one; b say /b that Amos is saying: b Seek Me throughout the entire Torah, /b as the verse does not specify the manner in which one should seek the Lord. b Rather, /b say: b Habakkuk came and established /b the 613 mitzvot b upon one, as it is stated: “But the righteous person shall live by his faith” /b (Habakkuk 2:4).,§ b Rabbi Yosei bar Ḥanina says: Moses our teacher issued four decrees upon the Jewish people, /b and b four prophets came and revoked them. Moses said: “And Israel dwells in safety, the fountain [ i ein /i ] of Jacob alone” /b (Deuteronomy 33:28), indicating that the Jewish people will dwell in safety only when they reach a lofty spiritual level similar to [ i me’ein /i ] that of Jacob our forefather. b Amos came and revoked it, as it is stated: /b “Lord God, b cease, I beseech You; how shall Jacob stand, /b as he is small” (Amos 7:5), b and /b immediately afterward b it states: “The Lord regretted this; /b it too shall not be, says the Lord God” (Amos 7:6)., b Moses said: “And among these nations you shall have no repose” /b (Deuteronomy 28:65). b Jeremiah came /b and revoked it, b and said: “Even Israel, when I go to cause him to rest” /b (Jeremiah 31:1), indicating that the Jewish people will find rest even in exile., b Moses said: “He visits the transgression of the fathers upon the sons” /b (Exodus 34:7). b Ezekiel came and revoked it: “The soul that sins, it shall die” /b (Ezekiel 18:4), and not the children of that soul., b Moses said: “And you shall be lost among the nations” /b (Leviticus 26:38). b Isaiah came /b and revoked it, b and said: “And it shall be on that day the great shofar shall be sounded, /b and those lost in the land of Assyria shall come” (Isaiah 27:13)., b Rav says: I am afraid of that verse: “And you shall be lost among the nations.” Rav Pappa objects to this: Perhaps /b it means that the Jewish people will be b like a lost item that is sought /b by its owner, and God will restore those lost in exile, b as it is written: “I have gone astray like a lost lamb; seek Your servant” /b (Psalms 119:176). b Rather, /b Rav was afraid b from /b that which is written in b the latter /b portion b of that verse, /b where it is written: b “And the land of your enemies shall consume you.” Mar Zutra objects to this: Perhaps /b it means b like the consumption of cucumbers and gourds, /b which are not consumed in their entirety. Some is left over, from which additional plants can grow.,§ Apropos tribulations of exile and hope for redemption, the Gemara relates: b And it once was that Rabban Gamliel, Rabbi Elazar ben Azarya, Rabbi Yehoshua, and Rabbi Akiva were walking along the road /b in the Roman Empire, b and they heard the sound of the multitudes of Rome from Puteoli at a distance of one hundred and twenty i mil /i . /b The city was so large that they were able to hear its tumult from a great distance. b And /b the other Sages b began weeping and Rabbi Akiva /b was b laughing. They said to him: For what /b reason b are you laughing? /b Rabbi Akiva b said to them: And you, for what /b reason b are you weeping? They said to him: These gentiles, who bow to false gods and burn incense to idols, dwell securely and tranquilly /b in this colossal city, b and /b for b us, the House of the footstool of our God, /b the Temple, b is burnt /b |
|
143. Babylonian Talmud, Megillah, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 540| 17b. (דברים ו, ו) והיו בהויתן יהו ורבנן מ"ט אמר קרא (דברים ו, ד) שמע בכל לשון שאתה שומע,ורבי נמי הא כתיב שמע ההוא מיבעי ליה השמע לאזניך מה שאתה מוציא מפיך ורבנן סברי כמאן דאמר הקורא את שמע ולא השמיע לאזנו יצא,ורבנן נמי הכתיב והיו ההוא מיבעי ליה שלא יקרא למפרע ורבי שלא יקרא למפרע מנא ליה מדברים הדברים ורבנן דברים הדברים לא משמע להו,לימא קסבר רבי כל התורה כולה בכל לשון נאמרה דאי סלקא דעתך בלשון הקודש נאמרה למה לי למכתב והיו,אצטריך סלקא דעתך שמע כרבנן כתב רחמנא והיו,לימא קסברי רבנן כל התורה בלשון הקודש נאמרה דאי סלקא דעתך בכל לשון נאמרה למה לי למכתב שמע,איצטריך סלקא דעתך אמינא והיו כרבי כתב רחמנא שמע,תפלה מנא לן דתניא שמעון הפקולי הסדיר שמונה עשרה ברכות לפני רבן גמליאל על הסדר ביבנה אמר רבי יוחנן ואמרי לה במתניתא תנא מאה ועשרים זקנים ובהם כמה נביאים תיקנו שמונה עשרה ברכות על הסדר,ת"ר מנין שאומרים אבות שנאמר (תהלים כט, א) הבו לה' בני אלים ומנין שאומרים גבורות שנאמר (תהלים כט, א) הבו לה' כבוד ועוז ומנין שאומרים קדושות שנאמר (תהלים כט, ב) הבו לה' כבוד שמו השתחוו לה' בהדרת קדש,ומה ראו לומר בינה אחר קדושה שנאמר (ישעיהו כט, כג) והקדישו את קדוש יעקב ואת אלהי ישראל יעריצו וסמיך ליה וידעו תועי רוח בינה ומה ראו לומר תשובה אחר בינה דכתיב (ישעיהו ו, י) ולבבו יבין ושב ורפא לו,אי הכי לימא רפואה בתרה דתשובה לא ס"ד דכתיב (ישעיהו נה, ז) וישוב אל ה' וירחמהו ואל אלהינו כי ירבה לסלוח,ומאי חזית דסמכת אהא סמוך אהא כתב קרא אחרינא (תהלים קג, ג) הסולח לכל עוניכי הרופא לכל תחלואיכי הגואל משחת חייכי למימרא דגאולה ורפואה בתר סליחה היא והכתיב ושב ורפא לו ההוא לאו רפואה דתחלואים היא אלא רפואה דסליחה היא,ומה ראו לומר גאולה בשביעית אמר רבא מתוך שעתידין ליגאל בשביעית לפיכך קבעוה בשביעית והאמר מר בששית קולות בשביעית מלחמות במוצאי שביעית בן דוד בא מלחמה נמי אתחלתא דגאולה היא,ומה ראו לומר רפואה בשמינית אמר רבי אחא מתוך שנתנה מילה בשמינית שצריכה רפואה לפיכך קבעוה בשמינית,ומה ראו לומר ברכת השנים בתשיעית אמר רבי אלכסנדרי כנגד מפקיעי שערים דכתיב (תהלים י, טו) שבור זרוע רשע ודוד כי אמרה בתשיעית אמרה,ומה ראו לומר קיבוץ גליות לאחר ברכת השנים דכתיב (יחזקאל לו, ח) ואתם הרי ישראל ענפכם תתנו ופריכם תשאו לעמי ישראל כי קרבו לבוא וכיון שנתקבצו גליות נעשה דין ברשעים שנאמר (ישעיהו א, כה) ואשיבה ידי עליך ואצרוף כבור סיגיך וכתיב (ישעיהו א, כו) ואשיבה שופטיך כבראשונה,וכיון שנעשה דין מן הרשעים כלו הפושעים וכולל זדים עמהם שנאמר (ישעיהו א, כח) ושבר פושעים וחטאים יחדיו (יכלו),וכיון שכלו הפושעים מתרוממת קרן צדיקים דכתיב (תהלים עה, יא) וכל קרני רשעים אגדע תרוממנה קרנות צדיק וכולל גירי הצדק עם הצדיקים שנאמר (ויקרא יט, לב) מפני שיבה תקום והדרת פני זקן וסמיך ליה וכי יגור אתכם גר,והיכן מתרוממת קרנם בירושלים שנאמר (תהלים קכב, ו) שאלו שלום ירושלם ישליו אוהביך,וכיון שנבנית ירושלים בא דוד שנאמר | 17b. b “And /b these words… b shall be” /b (Deuteronomy 6:6), teaching that these words, the words of the i Shema /i , always b “shall be” as they are, /b i.e., in the Hebrew language. The Gemara asks: b And /b as for b the Sages, what is the reason /b for their opinion? b The verse states: “Hear, /b O Israel” (Deuteronomy 6:4), which could also be translated, “Understand, O Israel,” indicating that you may recite these words b in any language that you hear, /b i.e., understand.,The Gemara asks: b And /b according to b Rabbi /b Yehuda HaNasi b as well, isn’t it /b indeed b written, “hear”? /b What does he learn from this word, if not that the i Shema /i may be recited in any language? The Gemara answers: b This /b word b is necessary /b to teach something else: b Make heard to your ears what your mouth is saying, /b i.e., the i Shema /i must be recited audibly, not merely thought in one’s heart. The Gemara asks: b And /b how do b the Sages /b know this? The Gemara explains: They b hold like the one who said /b that if b one recites the i Shema /i but does not make it audible to his ears, he has /b nevertheless b fulfilled /b his obligation.,The Gemara asks: b And /b according to b the Sages as well, isn’t it /b indeed b written, “And /b these words b shall be”? /b What do they learn from this, if not that the i Shema /i must be recited in Hebrew? The Gemara answers: b That /b word b is necessary /b to teach b that one must not recite /b the words of the i Shema /i b out of order, /b but they “shall be” as they are, in the proper order. The Gemara asks: b And from where does Rabbi /b Yehuda HaNasi learn b that one must not recite /b the i Shema /i b out of order? /b The Gemara answers: He derives it from the fact that the verse does not say just: b Words, /b but b “the words,” /b referring to specific words, which teaches that they must be recited in their proper order without any variation. The Gemara asks: b And /b what do b the Sages /b learn from the phrase “the words”? The difference between b words /b and b “the words” is inconsequential according to them. /b ,The Gemara analyzes the dispute: b Shall we say that Rabbi /b Yehuda HaNasi b maintains /b that b the entire Torah may be recited in any language? As, if it enters your mind /b to say that the entire Torah b may be recited only in the sacred tongue, /b Hebrew, and not in any other language, b why do I /b need the Torah b to write “and /b these words b shall be” /b with respect to the i Shema /i ? Why would I think that the i Shema /i is different from the rest of the Torah?,The Gemara rejects this argument: There is no proof from here, as even if the Torah must generally be recited in Hebrew b it is /b nevertheless b necessary /b to specify the matter here, since without such specification b it might have entered your mind /b to say that in this context b “hear” /b means understand, b as /b maintained by b the Sages, /b and that the i Shema /i may be recited in any language. Therefore b the Merciful One writes /b in the Torah, b “and /b these words b shall be,” /b to teach us that the i Shema /i may be recited only in the original Hebrew.,The Gemara suggests: b Shall we say /b then b that the Sages maintain /b that b the entire Torah must be recited /b specifically b in the sacred tongue, /b Hebrew? b As, if it enters your mind /b to say that the entire Torah b may be recited in any language, why do I /b need the Torah b to write “hear” /b with respect to the i Shema /i ? Why would one think that the i Shema /i is different from the rest of the Torah?,The Gemara rejects this argument: Even if the Torah may generally be recited in any language, b it was /b nevertheless b necessary /b to specify the matter here. Without such specification b it could enter your mind to say /b that the words b “and /b these words b shall be” /b teach that the i Shema /i may be recited only in Hebrew, b as /b asserted by b Rabbi /b Yehuda HaNasi. Therefore b the Merciful One writes /b the word b “hear” /b in the Torah, to teach us that the i Shema /i may be recited in any language.,§ The i baraita /i cited previously taught that the i halakha /i against reciting a text out of order applies to the i Amida /i b prayer /b as well. The Gemara asks: b From where do we /b derive this? b As it is taught /b in a i baraita /i : b Shimon HaPakuli arranged the eighteen blessings /b of the i Amida /i prayer b before Rabban Gamliel in their /b fixed b order in Yavne, /b which indicates that there is a specific order to these blessings that must not be changed. b Rabbi Yoḥa said, and some say that it was taught in a i baraita /i : A hundred and twenty Elders, /b i.e., the Men of the Great Assembly, and b among them several prophets, established /b the b eighteen blessings /b of the i Amida /i b in their /b fixed b order, /b which also shows that the order of these blessings may not be changed.,The Gemara proceeds to explain this order: b The Sages taught /b in a i baraita /i : b From where /b is it derived b that one says /b the blessing of b the Patriarchs, /b the first blessing of the i Amida /i ? b As it is stated: “Ascribe to the Lord, mighty ones” /b (Psalms 29:1), which means that one should mention before the Lord the mighty ones of the world, i.e., the Patriarchs. b And from where /b is it derived b that one /b then b says /b the blessing of b mighty deeds? As it is stated /b in the continuation of that verse: b “Ascribe to the Lord glory and strength” /b (Psalms 29:1). b And from where /b is it derived b that one /b then b says /b the blessing of b holiness? As it is stated /b in the next verse: b “Give to the Lord the glory due to His name; worship the Lord in the beauty of holiness” /b (Psalms 29:2).,The Gemara continues: b And why did they see /b fit to institute b to say /b the blessing of b understanding after /b the blessing of b holiness? As it is stated: “They shall sanctify the Holy One of Jacob, and shall revere the God of Israel” /b (Isaiah 29:23), and adjacent to that verse it is written: b “They also that erred in spirit shall come to understanding” /b (Isaiah 29:24). This shows that it is proper for the theme of understanding to follow the theme of God’s holiness. b And why did they see /b fit to institute b to say /b the blessing of b repentance after /b the blessing of b understanding? As it is written: “And they will understand with their heart, repent, and be healed” /b (Isaiah 6:10-11), showing that the theme of repentance properly follows the theme of understanding.,The Gemara asks: b If so, /b that the sequence of blessings is based on this verse, b let /b us b say /b that b the /b blessing of b healing should be said after /b the blessing of b repentance. /b Why, then, is the next blessing in the i Amida /i the blessing of forgiveness and not the blessing of healing? The Gemara explains: b This cannot enter your mind, as it is written: “And let him return to the Lord, and He will have compassion upon him; and to our God, for He will abundantly pardon” /b (Isaiah 55:7), which shows that the theme of repentance should be followed by that of forgiveness.,The Gemara poses a question: b But what did you see to rely on this /b verse? b Rely on the other /b verse, which juxtaposes repentance to healing. The Gemara answers: b Another verse, /b in which it is b written: “Who forgives all your iniquities, Who heals all your diseases, Who redeems your life from the pit” /b (Psalms 103:3–4), proves that the theme of healing should follow that of forgiveness. The Gemara asks: b Is that /b verse coming b to say that /b the blessings of b redemption and healing /b should be placed following the blessing of b forgiveness? But isn’t it written: “Repent, and be healed” /b (Isaiah 6:10), which suggests that repentance should be followed by healing? The Gemara answers: b That /b verse is referring b not /b to b the /b literal b healing from illness, but rather /b to b the /b figurative b healing of forgiveness, /b and therefore this verse too supports the sequence of forgiveness following repentance.,The Gemara continues: b And why did they see /b fit to institute b to say /b the blessing of b redemption as the seventh /b blessing? b Rava said: Since /b there is a tradition that the Jewish people are b destined to be redeemed in the seventh /b year of the Sabbatical cycle, b consequently, they fixed /b redemption b as the seventh /b blessing. b But didn’t the Master say /b in a i baraita /i : b In the sixth /b year of the Sabbatical cycle in the days of the arrival of the Messiah, heavenly b sounds /b will be heard; b in the seventh /b year there will be b wars; and upon the conclusion of the seventh /b year, in the eighth year, b the son of David, /b the Messiah, b will come? /b The redemption will take place not during the seventh year but after it. The Gemara answers: Nevertheless, the b war /b that takes place during the seventh year b is also the beginning of the redemption /b process, and it is therefore correct to say that Israel will be redeemed in the seventh year.,The Gemara continues: b And why did they see /b fit to institute that one b says /b the blessing of b healing as the eighth /b blessing? b Rabbi Aḥa said: Since circumcision was assigned to the eighth /b day of life, and circumcision b requires healing, consequently, they established /b healing b as the eighth /b blessing., b And why did they see /b fit to institute that one b says the blessing of /b bountiful b years as the ninth /b blessing? b Rabbi Alexandri said: /b This blessing was instituted b in reference to those who raise the prices /b of food. We pray for rain so that the price of produce will not rise as a result of shortages, b as it is written: “Break the arm of the wicked” /b (Psalms 10:15), referring to the wicked, who practice deception and extort the poor. b And when David expressed this /b request, b he expressed it in the ninth /b psalm. Although today it is considered the tenth psalm, the first and second psalms are actually counted as one, and therefore this is the ninth psalm. Therefore, the blessing of the years was fixed as the ninth blessing.,The Gemara asks: b And why did they see /b fit to institute that one b says /b the blessing of b the ingathering of /b the b exiles after the blessing of the years? As it is written: “And you, O mountains of Israel, you shall shoot forth your branches, and yield your fruit to My people Israel; for they will soon be coming” /b (Ezekiel 36:8), which indicates that the ingathering of the exiles will follow after Eretz Yisrael is blessed with bountiful produce. b And once the exiles have been gathered, judgment will be meted out to the wicked, as it is stated: “And I will turn my hand against you and purge away your dross as with lye” /b (Isaiah 1:25), b and /b immediately after b it is written: “And I will restore your judges as at first” /b (Isaiah 1:26). For this reason the blessing of the restoration of judges comes after the blessing of the ingathering of the exiles., b And once judgment is meted out to the wicked, the transgressors, /b i.e., the heretics and sectarians, b will cease to be. /b Consequently, the next blessing is that of the heretics, b and one includes evildoers with them, as it is stated: “And the destruction of the transgressors and of the sinners shall be together, /b and they that forsake the Lord b shall cease to be” /b (Isaiah 1:28). The “transgressors and sinners” are the evildoers, and “they that forsake the Lord” are the heretics., b And once the heretics cease to be, the horn, /b i.e., the glory, b of the righteous will be exalted, as it is written: “All the horns of the wicked will I cut off; but the horns of the righteous shall be exalted” /b (Psalms 75:11). Therefore, after the blessing of the heretics, one says the blessing about the righteous. b And he includes the righteous converts along with the righteous, as it is stated: “You shall rise up before the hoary head, and honor the face of the elder” /b (Leviticus 19:32), b and adjacent to this /b it is stated: b “And if a stranger sojourns with you” /b (Leviticus 19:33). An “elder” is one with Torah wisdom and a “stranger” is one who has converted to Judaism., b And where will the horns /b of the righteous b be exalted? In Jerusalem, as it is stated: “Pray for the peace of Jerusalem; they who love you shall prosper” /b (Psalms 122:6). “They who love you” are the righteous. Therefore, the blessing of the rebuilding of Jerusalem is placed after the blessing of the righteous., b And once Jerusalem is rebuilt, /b the Messiah, scion of the house of b David, will come, as it is stated: /b |
|
144. Babylonian Talmud, Menachot, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 291, 292 | 27a. b as “upon [ i al /i ] /b the wood” b is written, /b and not: Next to the wood., b When should you raise the dilemma? /b Raise it b according to /b the opinion b of the one who says /b in the mishna (96a) that the term b “upon [ i al /i ]” /b (see Numbers 2:20) means b adjacent to. /b According to that i tanna /i , b what /b is the i halakha /i in this case? Is it explained that b here, too, /b the phrase b “upon [ i al /i ] /b the wood” can mean b adjacent to /b the wood? b Or perhaps, /b the phrase “upon [ i al /i ] the wood that is on the fire upon the altar” teaches that b “upon the wood” /b is to be understood as b similar to “upon the altar”: Just as there “upon /b the altar” is meant b literally, so too here, /b the phrase b “upon /b the wood” is meant b literally. /b The Gemara comments: No answer was found, and the dilemma b shall stand /b unresolved., strong MISHNA: /strong With regard to b the handful, /b failure to sacrifice b the minority of it prevents the majority of it, /b which was sacrificed, from rendering it permitted for the priests to consume the remainder of the meal offering. With regard to b a tenth /b of an ephah of flour brought as a meal offering, failure to sacrifice b the minority of it prevents the majority of it, /b which was sacrificed, from qualifying as a proper meal offering. With regard to b the wine /b poured as a libation, failure to pour b the minority of it prevents the majority of it, /b which was poured, from qualifying as a proper libation. With regard to b the /b i log /i of b oil /b that is required for the meal offering, failure to add b the minority of it prevents the majority of it, /b which was added, from being a sufficient measure of oil.,With regard to b the fine flour and the oil, /b failure to bring b each prevents fulfillment of the mitzva with the other. /b With regard to b the handful and the frankincense, /b failure to burn b each prevents fulfillment of the mitzva with the other. /b , strong GEMARA: /strong b What is the reason /b that the failure to sacrifice the minority of the handful disqualifies the entire offering? This is derived from the fact that b the verse states “his handful” twice, /b once with regard to the voluntary meal offering (Leviticus 2:2) and once with regard to the meal offering of a sinner (Leviticus 5:12), and any i halakha /i repeated in the verses is deemed indispensable.,The mishna teaches: With regard to b a tenth /b of an ephah of flour brought as a meal offering, failure to sacrifice b the minority of it prevents the majority of it /b from qualifying as a proper meal offering. b What is the reason? The verse states: /b “The priest shall remove of it a handful b of its fine flour” /b (Leviticus 2:2). The usage of the term “of its fine flour” instead of: of the fine flour, teaches b that if any amount /b of its flour b was missing, /b it is b not valid. /b ,The mishna teaches: With regard to b the wine /b poured as a libation, failure to pour b the minority of it prevents the majority of it /b from qualifying as a proper libation. What is the reason? The verse states concerning the libations: b “So /b shall it be done” (Numbers 15:11). The term “so” indicates that the libations must be sacrificed exactly in the manner described, without any deviation.,The mishna teaches: With regard to b the /b i log /i of b oil /b that is required for the meal offering, failure to add b the minority of it prevents the majority of it /b from being a sufficient measure of oil. In the case of the oil b of the meal offering /b that accompanies the b libations, /b this i halakha /i is learned from the term: b “So” /b (Numbers 15:11), stated with regard to the libations. b And /b in the case of the i log /i of oil that accompanies b a voluntary meal offering, the verse states: “And of its oil” /b (Leviticus 2:2), demonstrating b that if any amount /b of its oil was b missing, /b it is b not valid. /b ,The mishna teaches: With regard to b the fine flour and the oil, /b failure to bring b each prevents fulfillment of the mitzva with the other. /b The i halakha /i that each is indispensable is derived from the fact that the two are juxtaposed in the verse: “The priest shall remove of it a handful b of its fine flour and of its oil” /b (Leviticus 2:2), and the fact that this requirement is repeated in the verse: b “of its groats, and of its oil” /b (Leviticus 2:16), teaches that each is indispensable.,The mishna teaches: With regard to b the handful and the frankincense, /b failure to burn b each prevents fulfillment of the mitzva with the other. /b The i halakha /i that each is indispensable is derived from the repetition of the mention of the two together in the verse, as it is written: “The priest shall remove of it a handful of its fine flour and of its oil, b as well as all of its frankincense” /b (Leviticus 2:2), and again with regard to the meal offering of a sinner it is stated: b “And all the frankincense which is upon the meal offering” /b (Leviticus 6:8)., strong MISHNA: /strong With regard to b the two goats of Yom Kippur, /b the absence of b each /b goat b prevents fulfillment of the mitzva with the other. /b With regard to b the two sheep /b brought together with the meal offering of the two loaves on b i Shavuot /i , /b failure to bring b each /b of the sheep b prevents fulfillment of the mitzva with the other. /b With regard to the b two loaves /b brought on i Shavuot /i , failure to bring b each /b of the loaves b prevents fulfillment of the mitzva with the other. /b ,With regard to the b two arrangements /b of the shewbread, failure to place b each /b of the arrangements b prevents fulfillment of the mitzva with the other. /b With regard to the b two bowls /b of frankincense that accompany the shewbread, failure to place b each /b of the bowls b prevents fulfillment of the mitzva with the other. /b With regard to b the arrangements /b of the shewbread b and the bowls /b of frankincense, failure to bring b each /b of them b prevents fulfillment of the mitzva with the other. /b ,With regard to the b two types /b of loaves b that /b accompany the offerings b of a nazirite: /b The bread and wafers (see Numbers 6:15); the b three /b species b that /b are part of the rite b of the /b red b heifer: /b The cedar, hyssop, and scarlet wool (see Numbers 19:6); b and /b the b four /b types of loaves b that /b accompany b the thanks offering: /b The loaves, wafers, loaves soaked in hot water, and leavened bread (see Leviticus 7:12); b and /b the b four /b species b of the i lulav /i : /b The i lulav /i , i etrog /i , myrtle, and willow (see Leviticus 23:40); b and /b the b four /b species b that are /b used b in /b the purification process of b the leper: /b The cedar, hyssop, scarlet wool, and birds (see Leviticus 14:4), failure to bring b each /b of the components b prevents fulfillment of the mitzva with the others. /b ,With regard to the b seven sprinklings /b of the blood b of the /b red b heifer /b that the priest sprinkles opposite the entrance to the Sanctuary (see Numbers 19:4), failure to sprinkle b each prevents fulfillment of the mitzva with the others. /b With regard to the b seven sprinklings /b of the blood of the bull and goat of Yom Kippur b that /b are sprinkled b on /b the Ark b between the staves /b (see Leviticus 16:14–15), the seven sprinklings b that /b are sprinkled b on the Curtain /b separating the Sanctuary and Holy of Holies, and the sprinklings b that /b are sprinkled b on the golden altar /b on Yom Kippur, and from all other inner sin offerings, failure to sprinkle b each prevents fulfillment of the mitzva with the others. /b , strong GEMARA: /strong The mishna teaches: With regard to b the two goats of Yom Kippur, /b the absence of b each /b goat b prevents fulfillment of the mitzva with the other. /b This is derived from the verse that states with regard to the Yom Kippur service: “And it shall be b a statute /b forever” (Leviticus 16:29), since wherever the term “statute” appears concerning a sacrificial rite, it signifies that the rite is an indispensable requirement.,The mishna teaches: With regard to b the two sheep /b brought together with the meal offering of the two loaves on b i Shavuot /i , /b failure to bring b each /b of the sheep b prevents fulfillment of the mitzva with the other. /b This is derived from the verse: “They shall be holy” (Leviticus 23:20), since the employment of a term of b being /b indicates an indispensable requirement. Similarly, with regard to the b two loaves /b brought on i Shavuot /i , the reason failure to bring each of the loaves prevents fulfillment of the mitzva with the other is that the verse states: “They shall be of fine flour” (Leviticus 23:17), employing a term of b being. /b ,With regard to the b two arrangements /b of the shewbread, the reason failure to place each of the arrangements prevents fulfillment of the mitzva with the other is that the verse employs the term b statute /b concerning them (see Leviticus 24:9). With regard to the b two bowls /b of frankincense that accompany the shewbread, the reason failure to place each of the bowls prevents fulfillment of the mitzva with the other is that the verse employs the term b statute /b concerning them (see Leviticus 24:9). With regard to b the arrangements /b of the shewbread b and the bowls /b of frankincense, the reason failure to bring each of them prevents fulfillment of the mitzva with the other is that the verse employs the term b statute /b concerning them, as that verse addresses each of these two components.,With regard to the b two types /b of loaves b that /b accompany the offerings b of a nazirite, /b each prevents fulfillment of the mitzva with the others, b as it is written /b with regard to the nazirite: b “So he must do /b after the law of his naziriteship” (Numbers 6:21), demonstrating that must bring his offerings precisely as detailed in the verse. With regard to the b three /b species b that /b are part of the rite b of the /b red b heifer, /b each prevents fulfillment of the mitzva with the others, since the term b statute /b is written about them: “This is the statute of the law” (Numbers 19:2).,With regard to the b four /b types of loaves b that /b accompany b the thanks offering, /b each prevents fulfillment of the mitzva with the others, b since /b the thanks offering b is juxtaposed to /b the offerings of b a nazirite, as it is written /b with regard to the thanks offering: b “With the sacrifice of his peace offerings for thanksgiving” /b (Leviticus 7:13). b And the Master said: /b The term b “his peace offerings” /b serves b to include /b the loaves of b the peace offering of a nazirite, /b and it has already been demonstrated that with regard to the loaves that accompany the offerings of a nazirite, each prevents fulfillment of the mitzva with the others., b And /b with regard to the b four /b species b that are in /b the purification process of b the leper, /b each prevents fulfillment of the mitzva with the others, b as it is written: “This shall be the law of the leper” /b (Leviticus 14:2), and the term “shall be” indicates an indispensable requirement. b And /b with regard to the b four /b species b of the i lulav /i , /b each prevents fulfillment of the mitzva with the others, as the verse states: b “And you shall take” [ i ulkaḥtem /i ]” /b (Leviticus 23:40), which alludes to: b A complete taking [ i lekiḥa tamma /i ], /b comprising all four species.,§ b Rav Ḥa bar Rava says: /b The mishna b taught /b that the four species of the i lulav /i are necessary for the fulfillment of the mitzva b only /b in a case b where one did not have /b all four species; b but /b if b one has /b all four species, failure to take each of the components b does not prevent /b fulfillment of the mitzva with the others, and he fulfills the mitzva by taking each species individually.,The Gemara b raises an objection /b from a i baraita /i : With regard to the b four species of the i lulav /i , two of them, /b the i lulav /i and i etrog /i , b produce fruit, and two of them, /b the myrtle and willow, b do not produce fruit. Those that produce fruit have a bond with those that do not produce fruit, and those that do not produce fruit have a bond with those that produce fruit. And a person does not fulfill his obligation /b of taking the i lulav /i b until they are all /b bound together b in a single bundle. /b , b And so too, /b when b the Jewish people /b fast and pray b for acceptance /b of their repentance, this is not accomplished b until they are all /b bound together b in a single bundle, as it is stated: “It is He that builds His upper chambers in the Heaven, and has established His bundle upon the earth” /b (Amos 9:6), which is interpreted as stating that only when the Jewish people are bound together are they established upon the earth. This i baraita /i contradicts Rav Ḥa bar Rava’s statement, since it teaches that the four species of the i lulav /i must be taken together in order for one to fulfill his obligation of taking the i lulav /i .,The Gemara answers: Whether the different species must be taken together b is /b a dispute between b i tanna’im /i ; as it is taught /b in a i baraita /i : b A i lulav /i , whether /b it is b bound /b with the myrtle and willow or b whether /b it is b not bound, /b is b fit. Rabbi Yehuda says: /b If it is b bound, /b it is b fit; /b if it is b not bound, /b it is b unfit. /b ,The Gemara asks: b What is the reasoning of Rabbi Yehuda? /b The Gemara answers: By means of a verbal analogy, he b derives /b the term b taking, /b written with regard to the four species, b from /b the term b taking /b written with regard to b the bundle of hyssop. /b It is written there, in the context of the sacrifice of the Paschal offering in Egypt: “Take a bundle of hyssop” (Exodus 12:22), and it is written here, with regard to the four species: “And you shall take for you on the first day the fruit of a beautiful tree, branches of a date palm, boughs of dense-leaved trees, and willows of the brook” (Leviticus 23:40)., b Just as there, /b with regard to the Paschal offering, the mitzva to take the hyssop is specifically b in a bundle, so too here, /b the mitzva to take the four species is specifically b in a bundle. /b The Gemara asks: b And /b what is the reasoning of b the Rabbis? /b The Gemara answers: b They do not derive /b the meaning of the term b taking /b from the meaning of the term b taking /b by means of the verbal analogy.,The Gemara asks: b In accordance with whose /b opinion b is that which is taught /b in a i baraita /i : There is b a mitzva to bind /b the myrtle and the willow together with the b i lulav /i , but if one did not bind it, /b it is b fit? In accordance with whose /b opinion is the i baraita /i ? b If /b it is b in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabbi Yehuda, /b if b one did not bind it, why /b is it b fit? If /b it is in accordance with the opinion of b the Rabbis, what mitzva /b is one fulfilling by binding it?,The Gemara answers: b Actually, /b it is in accordance with the opinion of b the Rabbis. And what mitzva /b is one fulfilling? The mitzva is b due to /b the fact that it is stated: b “This is my God and I will beautify Him” /b (Exodus 15:2), which is interpreted to mean that one should beautify himself before God in the performance of the mitzvot. The Rabbis agree that although failure to bind the three species does not render them unfit for performing the mitzva, the performance of the mitzva is more beautiful when the i lulav /i is bound.,§ The mishna teaches: With regard to the b seven sprinklings /b of the blood b of the heifer /b that the priest sprinkles opposite the entrance to the Sanctuary, failure to sprinkle b each prevents fulfillment of the mitzva with the others, /b since the term b statute /b is written about them (see Numbers 19:2).,The mishna further teaches: With regard to the b seven sprinklings /b of the blood of the bull and goat of Yom Kippur b that /b are sprinkled b on /b the Ark b between the staves, and /b the sprinklings b that /b are sprinkled b on the golden altar /b on Yom Kippur, and the sprinklings from all other inner sin offerings that are sprinkled on the golden altar, b and /b the seven sprinklings b that /b are sprinkled b on the Curtain /b separating the Sanctuary and Holy of Holies, failure to sprinkle b each prevents fulfillment of the mitzva with the others. /b With regard to the sprinklings b of Yom Kippur, /b the reason that each prevents fulfillment of the mitzva with the others is that the term b “statute” is written /b about the Yom Kippur service (see Leviticus 16:29).,With regard to the sprinklings b of the bull of /b the b anointed priest, /b i.e., the High Priest, b and of the bull for an unwitting communal sin, and /b those b of the goats of idol worship, /b which are sprinkled on the Curtain and on the golden altar, the reason that each prevents fulfillment of the mitzva with the others is b as it is taught /b in a i baraita /i : The verse states with regard to the bull for an unwitting communal sin: b “So shall he do with the bull; as he did with the bull /b of the sin offering” of the anointed priest (Leviticus 4:20). b Why /b must b the verse state /b that the bull offering for an unwitting communal sin is sacrificed in the same manner as the bull of the anointed priest, when the Torah has already explicitly specified the manner in which the service should take place? The reason it states it is in order b to repeat /b the command b of the sprinklings, /b |
|
145. Babylonian Talmud, Yoma, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 406| 53b. אמרו ליה לרב יוסף הכי עביד רבא אמר ליה יהא רעוא דתרום רישך אכולה כרכא,אמר רבי אלכסנדרי אמר רבי יהושע בן לוי המתפלל צריך שיפסיע שלש פסיעות לאחוריו ואחר כך יתן שלום אמר ליה רב מרדכי כיון שפסע שלש פסיעות לאחוריו התם איבעיא ליה למיקם משל לתלמיד הנפטר מרבו אם חוזר לאלתר דומה לכלב ששב על קיאו,תניא נמי הכי המתפלל צריך שיפסיע שלש פסיעות לאחוריו ואחר כך יתן שלום ואם לא עשה כן ראוי לו שלא התפלל ומשום שמעיה אמרו שנותן שלום לימין ואחר כך לשמאל שנאמר (דברים לג, ב) מימינו אש דת למו ואומר (תהלים צא, ז) יפול מצדך אלף ורבבה מימינך,מאי ואומר וכי תימא אורחא דמילתא היא למיתב בימין ת"ש יפול מצדך אלף ורבבה מימינך,רבא חזייה לאביי דיהיב שלמא לימינא ברישא א"ל מי סברת לימין דידך לשמאל דידך קא אמינא דהוי ימינו של הקב"ה אמר רב חייא בריה דרב הונא חזינא להו לאביי ורבא דפסעי להו שלש פסיעות בכריעה אחת,ומתפלל תפלה קצרה בבית החיצון מאי מצלי רבא בר רב אדא ורבין בר רב אדא תרוייהו משמיה דרב אמרי יהי רצון מלפניך ה' אלהינו שתהא שנה זו גשומה ושחונה שחונה מעליותא היא אלא אימא אם שחונה תהא גשומה,רב אחא בריה דרבא מסיים בה משמיה דרב יהודה לא יעדי עביד שולטן מדבית יהודה ולא יהיו עמך ישראל צריכין לפרנס זה מזה ולא תכנס לפניך תפלת עוברי דרכים,רבי חנינא בן דוסא הוה קא אזיל באורחא שדא מטרא עליה אמר רבש"ע כל העולם כולו בנחת וחנינא בצער פסק מיטרא כי אתא לביתיה אמר רבש"ע כל העולם כולו בצער וחנינא בנחת אתא מיטרא א"ר יוסף מאי אהניא ליה צלותיה דכהן גדול לגבי ר' חנינא בן דוסא,תנו רבנן מעשה בכהן גדול אחד שהאריך בתפלתו ונמנו אחיו הכהנים ליכנס אחריו התחילו הם נכנסין והוא יוצא אמרו לו מפני מה הארכת בתפלתך אמר להם קשה בעיניכם שהתפללתי עליכם ועל בית המקדש שלא יחרב אמרו לו אל תהי רגיל לעשות כן שהרי שנינו לא היה מאריך בתפלתו כדי שלא להבעית את ישראל, big strongמתני׳ /strong /big משניטל ארון אבן היתה שם מימות נביאים ראשונים ושתייה היתה נקראת גבוה מן הארץ שלש אצבעות ועליה היה נותן נטל את הדם ממי שהיה ממרס בו נכנס למקום שנכנס ועמד במקום שעמד והזה ממנו אחת למעלה ושבע למטה,ולא היה מתכוון להזות לא למעלה ולא למטה אלא כמצליף וכך היה מונה אחת אחת ואחת אחת ושתים אחת ושלש אחת וארבע אחת וחמש אחת ושש אחת ושבע יצא והניחו על כן הזהב שבהיכל,הביאו לו את השעיר שחטו וקבל במזרק את דמו נכנס למקום שנכנס ועמד במקום שעמד והזה ממנו אחת למעלה ושבע למטה וכך היה מונה אחת אחת ואחת אחת ושתים וכו' יצא והניחו על כן הזהב השני שבהיכל רבי יהודה אומר לא היה שם אלא כן אחד בלבד נטל דם הפר והניח דם השעיר,והזה ממנו על הפרוכת שכנגד הארון מבחוץ אחת למעלה ושבע למטה ולא היה מתכוון וכו' וכך היה מונה וכו' נטל דם השעיר והניח דם הפר והזה ממנו על הפרוכת שכנגד הארון מבחוץ אחת למעלה ושבע למטה וכו' עירה דם הפר לתוך דם השעיר ונתן את המלא בריקן, big strongגמ׳ /strong /big משנגנז לא קתני אלא משניטל תנן כמאן דאמר ארון גלה לבבל דתניא רבי אליעזר אומר ארון גלה לבבל שנאמר (דברי הימים ב לו, י) ולתשובת השנה שלח המלך נבוכדנאצר ויביאהו בבלה עם כלי חמדת בית ה',רבי שמעון בן יוחאי אומר ארון גלה לבבל שנאמר (ישעיהו לט, ו) לא יותר דבר אמר ה' אלו עשרת הדברות שבו,רבי יהודה (בן לקיש) אומר ארון במקומו נגנז שנאמר (מלכים א ח, ח) ויראו ראשי הבדים מן הקדש על פני הדביר ולא יראו החוצה ויהיו שם עד היום הזה,ופליגא דעולא דאמר עולא שאל רבי מתיא בן חרש את רבי שמעון בן יוחאי ברומי וכי מאחר שרבי אליעזר מלמדנו פעם ראשונה ושניה ארון גלה לבבל ראשונה הא דאמרן (דברי הימים ב לו, י) ויביאהו בבלה עם כלי חמדת בית ה' שניה מאי היא דכתיב (איכה א, ו) ויצא מבת ציון | 53b. b They said to Rav Yosef: This is what Rava does. /b Rav Yosef was blind and could not see for himself. Rav Yosef b said to him: May it be /b God’s b will that you lift your head over the entire city, /b in reward for honoring your teacher.,§ Apropos the obligation of a student to walk backward when taking leave of his teacher, the Gemara discusses a similar topic. b Rabbi Alexandri said /b that b Rabbi Yehoshua ben Levi said: One who prays must take three steps backward /b upon concluding his prayer b and then recite: Peace, /b in a manner befitting one who departs from before the Holy One, Blessed be He. b Rav Mordekhai said to him: Since he has taken three steps backward, he should stand there /b and not return to his place immediately. This is b analogous to a student who takes leave of his teacher. If he returns immediately /b to the place where was first standing, b he is similar to a dog who returns to its vomit, /b and his previous action is spoiled.,The Gemara comments that b this was also taught /b in a i baraita /i : b One who prays must take three steps backward /b upon concluding his prayer b and then recite: Peace. And if he did not do so, it is better for him not to have prayed, /b as his actions are disrespectful toward God. b And they said in the name of Shemaya /b the Sage b that /b when b one recites: Peace, /b he first bows b to the right and then to the left, as it is stated: “At His right hand was a fiery law to them” /b (Deuteronomy 33:2), b and it says: “A thousand may fall at your side, and ten thousand at your right side” /b (Psalms 91:7).,The Gemara asks: b What is /b the reason for: b And it says? /b Why is it necessary to cite another source? The Gemara explains: b If you say /b that b it is /b merely b the usual manner to give /b an object b with the right /b hand, but this bears no special significance, b come /b and b hear: “A thousand may fall at your side, and ten thousand at your right side,” /b which indicates that the right side is the more significant one.,The Gemara relates that b Rava saw Abaye reciting: Peace, /b by bowing at the end of his prayer b to /b his b right first. /b Rava b said to him: Do you maintain /b that you should bow b to your right? I say /b you should bow b to your left /b first, b as it is the right of the Holy One, Blessed be He, /b since He is opposite you face-to-face, as it were. b Rav Ḥiyya, son of Rav Huna, said: I observed that Abaye and Rava /b both b took /b those b three steps all in one /b act of b bowing, /b without standing upright in between, by way of submission to and acceptance of God’s authority.,§ The mishna taught: b And /b the High Priest b recites a brief prayer in the outer chamber. /b The Gemara asks: b What /b does b he pray? Rava bar Rav Adda and Ravin bar Rav Adda both said in the name of Rav /b that this was his prayer: b May it be your will, Lord our God, that this year shall be rainy and hot. /b The Gemara immediately expresses surprise at this request: Is b heat a good /b matter? Why should he request that the year be hot? b Rather, say /b and emend it as follows: b If /b the upcoming year is b hot, may it /b also b be rainy, /b lest the heat harm the crops., b Rav Aḥa, son of Rava, concluded /b the language of this prayer b in the name of Rav Yehuda: May the rule of power not depart from the house of Judah; and may your nation Israel not depend on each other for sustece, /b rather, they should be sustained from the produce of their land; b and let not the prayer of travelers enter Your presence /b when they pray for the rain to stop on their travels.,The Gemara relates: b Rabbi Ḥanina ben Dosa was walking on the road /b when b rain fell upon him. He said: Master of the Universe, the entire world is comfortable and Ḥanina is suffering. The rain stopped. When he came to his house he said: Master of the Universe, the entire world is suffering /b for lack of rain b and Ḥanina is comfortable. The rain came /b back. b Rav Yosef said: What effect does the prayer of the High Priest have with regard to Rabbi Ḥanina ben Dosa? /b Notwithstanding the prayer of the High Priest in the Holy of Holies, Rabbi Ḥanina ben Dosa’s sanctity is greater, as God fulfills his bidding.,§ The mishna stated that the High Priest would not extend his prayer. b The Sages taught /b in the i Tosefta /i : There was b an incident /b involving b a certain High Priest who extended his prayer, and his fellow priests /b took a vote, b counted, /b and decided b to go in after him /b out of concern that he had died or fainted and required assistance. b They began to enter and /b at that moment b he emerged. They said to him: Why did you extend your prayer? He said to them: /b Why not? b Does it trouble you that I prayed for you and for the Temple not to be destroyed? They said to him: Do not make a habit of doing so, as we learned: He would not extend his prayer, so as not to alarm the Jewish people, /b who might fear he had died., strong MISHNA: /strong b After the Ark was taken /b into exile, b there was a rock /b in the Holy of Holies b from the days of the early prophets, /b David and Samuel, who laid the groundwork for construction of the Temple, b and /b this stone b was called /b the b foundation /b rock. It was b three fingerbreadths higher than the ground, and /b the High Priest b would place /b the incense b on it. /b After the High Priest left the Holy of Holies, b he took the blood /b of the bull sacrificed as a sin-offering b from /b the one b who was stirring it, /b so it would not coagulate. b He entered into the place that he /b had previously b entered, /b the Holy of Holies, b and stood at the place where he /b had previously b stood /b to offer the incense, between the staves. b And he sprinkled from /b the blood, b one /b time b upward and seven /b times b downward. /b , b And he would neither intend to sprinkle /b the blood b upward nor /b to sprinkle it b downward, but rather like one who whips, /b with the blood sprinkled in a single column, one drop below the other. b And this /b is how b he would count /b as he sprinkled, to avoid error: b One; one and one; one and two; one and three; one and four; one and five; one and six; one and seven. /b The High Priest then b emerged /b from there b and placed /b the bowl with the remaining blood b on the golden pedestal in the Sanctuary. /b , b They brought him the goat /b to be sacrificed as a sin-offering to God. b He slaughtered it and received its blood in the bowl. He /b again b entered into the place that he /b had previously b entered, /b the Holy of Holies, b and stood at the place that he /b previously b stood, and sprinkled from /b the blood of the goat b one /b time b upward and seven /b times b downward. And this /b is how b he would count, /b just as he counted when sprinkling the blood of the bull: b One; one and one; one and two; etc. /b The High Priest then b emerged /b from the Holy of Holies b and placed /b the bowl with the remaining blood b on the second golden pedestal in the Sanctuary. Rabbi Yehuda says: There was only one pedestal there, /b and he b took the blood of the bull /b from the pedestal b and placed the blood of the goat /b in its place., b And he sprinkled from /b the blood of the bull b on the curtain opposite the Ark from outside /b the Holy of Holies, b one /b time b upward and seven /b times b downward, and he would not intend, etc. And this /b is how b he would count, etc. /b When he concluded, b he took the blood of the goat /b from the pedestal b and placed blood of the bull /b in its place on the pedestal. b And he sprinkled from /b the goat’s blood b on the curtain opposite the Ark from outside, /b just as he did with the blood of the bull, b one /b time b upward and seven /b times b downward, etc. /b Afterward, b he poured the blood of the bull into the blood of the goat and placed /b the blood b from the full /b bowl into the b empty /b bowl, so that the blood would be mixed well., strong GEMARA: /strong The Gemara comments with regard to the wording of the mishna: It does b not teach: After /b the Ark b was buried, but: After /b it b was taken. /b If so, b we learned /b this mishna b in accordance with /b the opinion of b the one who said /b that b the Ark was exiled to Babylonia /b and was not buried in its place, b as it was taught /b in a i baraita /i : b Rabbi Eliezer says: The Ark was exiled to Babylonia, as it is stated: “And at the turn of the year King Nebuchadnezzar sent and brought him to Babylonia, along with the precious vessels of the House of the Lord” /b (II Chronicles 36:10). These precious vessels must include the Ark.,Likewise, b Rabbi Shimon ben Yoḥai says: The Ark was exiled to Babylonia, as it is stated: /b “Behold, the days come that all that is in your house, and that which your fathers have stored until this day, shall be carried to Babylonia; b nothing [ i davar /i ] shall be left, says the Lord” /b (Isaiah 39:6). b These are the Ten Commandments [ i dibrot /i ] that are inside it; /b they too shall not be left behind., b Rabbi Yehuda ben Lakish says: The Ark was buried in its place, as it is stated: “And the ends of the staves were seen from the sacred place before the partition, but they could not be seen without; and they are there to this day” /b (I Kings 8:8). The expression “to this day” means forever, as the text might be read at any time. This teaches that the Ark is hidden in its place.,The Gemara comments: And b this /b opinion that the Ark was exiled to Babylonia b disagrees with /b that b of Ulla, as Ulla said: Rabbi Matya ben Ḥarash asked Rabbi Shimon ben Yoḥai in Rome: And since Rabbi Eliezer taught us once and twice, /b i.e., from two separate verses, that b the Ark was exiled to Babylonia. /b The Gemara interrupts its citation of Rabbi Matya ben Ḥarash’s question to identify these two verses. b The first /b verse is b that which we said: “And brought him to Babylonia, along with the precious vessels of the House of the Lord.” What is the second /b verse? Rabbi Eliezer said: b As it is written: “And gone from the daughter of Zion is /b |
|
146. Babylonian Talmud, Ketuvot, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 421| 8b. כי תניא ההיא בברכת המזון כי קאמר רבי יוחנן בשורה,ואלא הא דאמר רבי יצחק אמר רבי יוחנן מברכים ברכת חתנים בעשרה וחתנים מן המנין וברכת אבלים בעשרה ואין אבלים מן המנין ברכה בשורה מי איכא אלא כי קאמר רבי יוחנן ברחבה,ואלא הא דאמר רבי יצחק אמר רבי יוחנן מברכין ברכת חתנים בעשרה כל שבעה וחתנים מן המנין וברכת אבלים בעשרה כל שבעה ואין אבלים מן המנין ברכת רחבה כל שבעה מי איכא משכחת לה בפנים חדשות,כי הא דרב חייא בר אבא מקרי בניה דריש לקיש הוה ואמרי לה מתני בריה דריש לקיש הוה שכיב ליה ינוקא יומא קמא לא אזל לגביה למחר דבריה ליהודה בר נחמני מתורגמניה אמר ליה קום אימא מלתא כל קביל ינוקא פתח ואמר (דברים לב, יט) וירא ה' וינאץ מכעס בניו ובנותיו דור שאבות מנאצים להקב"ה כועס על בניהם ועל בנותיהם ומתים כשהם קטנים,ואיכא דאמרי בחור הוה והכי קאמר ליה (ישעיהו ט, טז) על כן על בחוריו לא ישמח ה' ואת יתומיו ואת אלמנותיו לא ירחם כי כולו חנף ומרע וכל פה דובר נבלה בכל זאת לא שב אפו ועוד ידו נטויה מאי ועוד ידו נטויה אמר רב חנן בר רב הכל יודעין כלה למה נכנסה לחופה אלא כל המנבל פיו ומוציא דבר נבלה מפיו אפילו נחתם לו גזר דינו של שבעים שנה לטובה נהפך עליו לרעה,אתא לנחומי צעורי קמצער ליה הכי קאמר ליה חשיב את לאתפוסי אדרא,אמר ליה קום אימא מלתא כנגד שבחו של הקב"ה פתח ואמר האל הגדול ברוב גדלו אדיר וחזק ברוב נוראות מחיה מתים במאמרו עושה גדולות עד אין חקר ונפלאות עד אין מספר בא"י מחיה המתים,א"ל קום אימא מלתא כנגד אבלים פתח ואמר אחינו המיוגעים המדוכאין באבל הזה תנו לבבכם לחקור את זאת זאת היא עומדת לעד נתיב הוא מששת ימי בראשית רבים שתו רבים ישתו כמשתה ראשונים כך משתה אחרונים אחינו בעל נחמות ינחם אתכם ברוך מנחם אבלים,אמר אביי רבים שתו לימא רבים ישתו לא לימא משתה ראשונים לימא משתה אחרונים לא לימא דאר"ש בן לקיש וכן תנא משמיה דר' יוסי לעולם אל יפתח אדם פיו לשטן אמר רב יוסף מאי קרא (ישעיהו א, ט) כסדום היינו לעמורה דמינו מאי אהדר ליה שמעו דבר ה' קציני סדום וגו',א"ל קום אימא מלתא כנגד מנחמי אבלים פתח ואמר אחינו גומלי חסדים בני גומלי חסדים המחזיקים בבריתו של אברהם אבינו (שנאמר (בראשית יח, יט) כי ידעתיו למען אשר יצוה את בניו וגו') אחינו בעל הגמול ישלם לכם גמולכם ברוך אתה משלם הגמול,א"ל קום אימא מלתא כנגד כל ישראל פתח ואמר רבון העולמים פדה והצל מלט הושע עמך ישראל מן הדבר ומן החרב ומן הביזה ומן השדפון ומן הירקון ומכל מיני פורעניות המתרגשות ובאות לעולם טרם נקרא ואתה תענה ברוך אתה עוצר המגפה,אמר עולא ואמרי לה במתניתא תנא עשרה כוסות תקנו חכמים בבית האבל שלשה קודם אכילה כדי לפתוח את בני מעיו שלשה בתוך אכילה כדי לשרות אכילה שבמעיו וארבעה לאחר אכילה אחד כנגד הזן ואחד כנגד ברכת הארץ ואחד כנגד בונה ירושלים ואחד כנגד הטוב והמטיב,הוסיפו עליהם ארבעה אחד כנגד חזני העיר ואחד כנגד פרנסי העיר ואחד כנגד בית המקדש ואחד כנגד רבן גמליאל התחילו היו שותין ומשתכרין החזירו הדבר ליושנה,מאי רבן גמליאל דתניא בראשונה היתה הוצאת המת קשה לקרוביו יותר ממיתתו עד שהיו מניחים אותו ובורחין עד שבא רבן גמליאל ונהג קלות בעצמו והוציאוהו בכלי פשתן ונהגו כל העם אחריו להוציא בכלי פשתן אמר רב פפא והאידנא נהוג עלמא אפילו בצרדא בר זוזא:,אמר רבי אלעזר | 8b. The Gemara answers: b When that /b i baraita /i b is taught, /b it is b with regard to /b combining with others to form a quorum of three to recite b Grace after Meals, /b as a mourner is obligated to recite Grace after Meals. However, b when Rabbi Yoḥa says /b that mourners are not included in the tally, it is b with regard to /b the quorum of ten men required to form b a line /b to comfort the mourners following the burial., b And /b the Gemara raises an objection: b However, that which Rabbi Yitzḥak said /b that b Rabbi Yoḥa said: One recites the blessing of the grooms in /b a quorum of b ten, and the grooms are included in the tally, and one recites the blessing of the mourners in /b a quorum of b ten, and the mourners are not included in the tally. Is there a blessing /b recited b in the line /b formed to comfort the mourners? Clearly, this statement of Rabbi Yoḥa cannot be explained as referring to the line. b Rather, when Rabbi Yoḥa said /b that mourners are not included in the tally, it was b with regard to /b the blessing recited b in the square /b adjacent to the cemetery, where the meal of comfort takes place and various blessings are recited to comfort the mourners. Mourners are not included in the requisite quorum of ten.,The Gemara asks: b However, /b with regard to b that which Rabbi Yitzḥak said /b that b Rabbi Yoḥa said: One recites the blessing of the grooms in /b a quorum of b ten all seven /b days of celebration, b and the grooms are included in the tally; and one recites the blessing of the mourners all seven /b days of mourning b in /b a quorum of b ten, and the mourners are not included in the tally, is there a blessing /b recited b in the square all seven /b days? The meal of comfort and the associated blessings take place directly after the burial, not throughout the seven days of mourning. The Gemara answers: b You find /b blessings recited throughout the seven-day mourning period b in /b a case where b new faces /b who did not attend the burial are present. In that case, eulogies and words of comfort are repeated, and the blessing of the mourners is recited again.,§ This is b similar /b to b that /b incident b involving Rav Ḥiyya bar Abba, who was the Bible teacher of the sons of Reish Lakish, and some say /b that he was b the Mishna teacher of the son of Reish Lakish. His child died. On the first day, /b Reish Lakish b did not go to /b comfort b him. The next day, he took Yehuda bar Naḥmani, his disseminator, /b with him to comfort Rav Ḥiyya bar Abba. Reish Lakish b said to /b his disseminator: b Stand and say a matter /b of comfort b with regard to /b the death of b the child. He began and said: “And the Lord saw it and He abhorred them, due to the provocation of His sons and His daughters” /b (Deuteronomy 32:19). b A generation in which the fathers abhor the Holy One, Blessed be He, He is angered at their sons and their daughters, and they die when they are small. /b , b And there are /b those who b say /b that the child who died b was /b not a small child, but b a youth, and this is what /b the disseminator b said to him: “Therefore the Lord shall have no joy in their young men, nor shall He have compassion on their orphans and widows, for everyone is a flatterer and an evildoer, and every mouth speaks obscenity. For all this His anger is not turned away, and His hand is still outstretched” /b (Isaiah 9:16). b What /b is the meaning of the phrase b “And His hand is still outstretched”? Rav Ḥa bar Rav said: Everyone knows why a bride enters the wedding canopy. /b It is the step before consummation of the marriage. b However, /b one should not speak about it unnecessarily, as b anyone who profanes his mouth and issues a matter of profanity from his mouth, even if a positive decree of seventy years was sealed for him, /b nevertheless, b it is transformed for him into an evil /b decree.,The Gemara asks about this incident: b He came /b at the behest of Reish Lakish b to comfort /b Rav Ḥiyya bar Abba b and /b instead b he upset him /b by attributing the death of his son to his transgressions. The Gemara answers: It was not his intention to upset Rav Ḥiyya bar Abba and to attribute the death of his son to his actions. Rather, b this is what he is saying to him: You are /b sufficiently b significant to be seized, /b i.e., to die or suffer, b for the /b sins of the b generation, /b as it is specifically the righteous few who are punished for the transgressions of a sinful generation.,Reish Lakish b said to his /b disseminator: b Stand and say a statement with regard to the praiseworthiness of the Holy One, Blessed be He. He began and said: God, Who is great in the abundance of His greatness, mighty and strong in the abundance of His awesome /b deeds, b Who revives the dead in /b fulfillment of b His statement, Who does great deeds beyond comprehension, wondrous deeds without number. Blessed are You, Lord, Who revives the dead. /b ,Reish Lakish b said to him: Stand and say a statement with regard to the mourners. He began and said: Our brothers, who are exhausted, who are overwhelmed by this mourning, set your heart to examine this: This is what stands forever. It is a path from the six days of Creation, /b i.e., death exists since Creation, and it is well known that this is the fate of man. b Many have drunk /b from the poisonous cup of death, b and many will drink. As /b was the consequence of the b drink of the first /b who have drunk, b so too /b will be the consequence of the b drink of the last /b who will drink. b Our brothers, may the Master of solace comfort you. Blessed /b are You, Lord, b Who comforts the mourners. /b , b Abaye said /b with regard to the statement concerning the mourners: b Let him say: Many have drunk; let him not say: Many will drink. Let him say: The drink of the first; let him not say: The drink of the last. /b This is b as Rabbi Shimon ben Lakish said, and likewise it was taught in the name of Rabbi Yosei: A person should never open his mouth to Satan /b and speculate about potential disasters. b Rav Yosef said: What is the verse /b from which it is derived? b “We should have almost been as Sodom, we should have been like unto Gomorrah” /b (Isaiah 1:9), after which, b what did /b the prophet b reply to them? “Hear the word of the Lord, rulers of Sodom; /b give ear unto the law of our God, people of Gomorrah” (Isaiah 1:10). Isaiah drew the analogy and immediately it was realized.,Reish Lakish b said to /b the disseminator: b Stand and say a statement with regard to those who comfort the mourners. He began and said: Our brothers, bestowers of loving-kindness, sons of bestowers of loving-kindness, who embrace the covet of Abraham our Patriarch, as it is stated: “For I know him, that he will command his children… /b to do righteousness and justice” (Genesis 18:19). b Our brothers, may the Master of reward pay you your just deserts. Blessed are You, /b Lord, b Who pays the just deserts. /b ,Reish Lakish b said to /b the disseminator: b Stand and say a statement with regard to the entire Jewish people. He began and said: Master of the worlds, redeem and save, rescue and deliver Your people, Israel, from the pestilence and from the sword, and from spoil, and from the blight, and from the mildew, and from all types of afflictions that suddenly erupt and come to the world. Before we call and You will respond. Blessed are You, /b Lord, b Who halts the plague. /b Apparently, several blessings are recited on the days following the burial.,§ In connection with comforting mourners, b Ulla said, and some say that it was taught in a i baraita /i : The Sages instituted ten cups /b of wine to be drunk b in the house of the mourner: Three /b cups b prior to /b the b meal, in order to open his intestines, /b i.e., whet his appetite; b three during /b the b meal, to soak the food in his intestines /b in order to facilitate digestion; b and four /b cups b after /b the b meal, /b each corresponding to a blessing in the Grace after Meals. b One corresponds to /b the first blessing: b Who feeds /b all; b one corresponds to the /b second blessing, the b blessing of the land; one corresponding to the third blessing: Who builds Jerusalem; and one corresponding to /b the fourth blessing: b Who is good and does good. /b ,Later, the Sages b added to those four /b additional blessings: b One, noting /b the actions of b the attendants of the city [ i ḥazzanei ha’ir /i ], /b who tend to burials and other communal needs; b one, noting /b the actions of b the leaders of the city, /b who would provide funding for the burial of the poor; b one, noting the Temple, /b commemorating its destruction; b and one, noting /b the actions of b Rabban Gamliel. /b The people b began /b observing this ordice instituted by the Sages, b and they would drink and become intoxicated. /b Therefore, the Sages b restored the matter to its previous /b status and established that they drink no more than ten cups., b What /b is the connection between b Rabban Gamlie /b l and a house of mourning? It is b as it is taught /b in a i baraita /i : b Initially, the funeral /b expenditures b for the deceased were more taxing for his relatives than his death, /b as the burials were opulent, b until /b it reached a point where people b would abandon the deceased and flee. /b This continued b until Rabbi Gamliel came and conducted himself in a self-deprecatory /b manner, instructing the people that they were b to take him /b for burial b in /b plain b linen garments. And all the people conducted themselves following his /b example, and instructed their families b to take /b them for burial b in /b plain b linen garments. Rav Pappa said: And today, everyone is accustomed /b to bury the dead in plain garments, b even in rough cloth [ i tzerada /i ] worth one i zuz /i . /b , b Rabbi Elazar said: /b |
|
| 147. Babylonian Talmud, Horayot, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Rubenstein (2003), The Culture of the Babylonian Talmud. 154 |
148. Babylonian Talmud, Taanit, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 564; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 126| 10a. בברייתו של עולם,ת"ר א"י נבראת תחילה וכל העולם כולו נברא לבסוף שנאמר (משלי ח, כו) עד לא עשה ארץ וחוצות א"י משקה אותה הקב"ה בעצמו וכל העולם כולו ע"י שליח שנאמר (איוב ה, י) הנותן מטר על פני ארץ ושולח מים על פני חוצות,א"י שותה מי גשמים וכל העולם כולו מתמצית שנאמר הנותן מטר על פני ארץ וגו' א"י שותה תחילה וכל העולם כולו לבסוף שנאמר הנותן מטר על פני ארץ וגו' משל לאדם שמגבל את הגבינה נוטל את האוכל ומניח את הפסולת,אמר מר ממתקין הן בעבים מנליה דא"ר יצחק בר יוסף א"ר יוחנן כתיב (תהלים יח, יב) חשכת מים עבי שחקים וכתיב (שמואל ב כב, יב) חשרת מים עבי שחקים,שקול כף ושדי אריש וקרי ביה חכשרת,ור' יהושע בהני קראי מאי דריש בהו סבר לה כי הא דכי אתא רב דימי אמר אמרי במערבא נהור ענני זעירין מוהי חשוך ענני סגיין מוהי,כמאן אזלא הא דתניא מים העליונים במאמר הם תלוים ופירותיהן מי גשמים שנאמר (תהלים קד, יג) מפרי מעשיך תשבע הארץ כמאן כר' יהושע ור' אליעזר ההוא במעשה ידיו של הקב"ה הוא דכתיב,אריב"ל כל העולם כולו מתמצית גן עדן הוא שותה שנאמר (בראשית ב, י) ונהר יוצא מעדן וגו' תנא מתמצית בית כור שותה תרקב:,ת"ר ארץ מצרים הויא ד' מאות פרסה על ד' מאות פרסה והוא אחד מששים בכוש וכוש אחד מששים בעולם ועולם א' מששים בגן וגן אחד מששים לעדן ועדן אחד מס' לגיהנם נמצא כל העולם כולו ככיסוי קדרה לגיהנם וי"א גיהנם אין לה שיעור וי"א עדן אין לה שיעור,א"ר אושעיא מאי דכתיב (ירמיהו נא, יג) שוכנת על מים רבים רבת אוצרות מי גרם לבבל שיהו אוצרותיה מליאות בר הוי אומר מפני ששוכנת על מים רבים אמר רב עתירה בבל דחצדא בלא מיטרא אמר אביי נקיטינן טובעני ולא יובשני:, big strongמתני׳ /strong /big בג' במרחשון שואלין את הגשמים רבן גמליאל אומר בשבעה בו ט"ו יום אחר החג כדי שיגיע אחרון שבישראל לנהר פרת:, big strongגמ׳ /strong /big א"ר אלעזר הלכה כרבן גמליאל תניא חנניה אומר ובגולה עד ששים בתקופה אמר רב הונא בר חייא אמר שמואל הלכה כחנניה,איני והא בעו מיניה משמואל מאימת מדכרינן ותן טל ומטר אמר להו מכי מעיילי ציבי לבי טבות רישבא דילמא אידי ואידי חד שיעורא הוא,איבעיא להו יום ששים כלפני ששים או כלאחר ששים ת"ש רב אמר יום ששים כלאחר ששים ושמואל אמר יום ששים כלפני ששים,א"ר נחמן בר יצחק וסימנך עילאי בעו מיא תתאי לא בעו מיא אמר רב פפא הלכתא יום ששים כלאחר ששים:, big strongמתני׳ /strong /big הגיע י"ז במרחשון ולא ירדו גשמים התחילו היחידים מתענין ג' תעניות אוכלין ושותין משחשיכה ומותרין במלאכה וברחיצה ובסיכה ובנעילת הסנדל ובתשמיש המטה הגיע ר"ח כסליו ולא ירדו גשמים ב"ד גוזרין שלש תעניות על הצבור אוכלין ושותין משחשיכה ומותרין במלאכה וברחיצה ובסיכה ובנעילת הסנדל ובתשמיש המטה:, big strongגמ׳ /strong /big מאן יחידים אמר רב הונא רבנן ואמר רב הונא יחידים מתענין שלשה תעניות שני וחמישי ושני,מאי קמשמע לן תנינא אין גוזרין תענית על הצבור בתחילה בחמישי שלא להפקיע את השערים אלא שלש תעניות הראשונות שני וחמישי ושני,מהו דתימא הני מילי צבור אבל יחיד לא קמשמע לן תניא נמי הכי כשהתחילו היחידים להתענות מתענין שני וחמישי ושני ומפסיקין בראשי חדשים | 10a. verse deals b with the creation of the world, /b when all the water was contained in the deep., b The Sages taught /b in a i baraita /i : b Eretz Yisrael was created first and the rest of the entire world was created afterward, as it is stated: “While as yet He had not made the land, nor the fields” /b (Proverbs 8:26). Here, and in the following statements, the term “land” is understood as a reference to the Land of Israel, while “the fields” means all the fields in other lands. Furthermore, b Eretz Yisrael is watered by the Holy One, Blessed be He, Himself, and the rest of the entire world /b is watered b through an intermediary, as it is stated: “Who gives rain upon the land, and sends water upon the fields” /b (Job 5:10).,Additionally, b Eretz Yisrael drinks rainwater and /b the rest of b the entire world /b drinks b from /b the remaining b residue /b of rainwater left in the clouds, b as it is stated /b that God is He b “who gives rain upon the land” /b and only afterward takes what is left “and sends water upon the fields.” b Eretz Yisrael drinks first, and /b the rest of b the entire world afterward, as it is stated: “Who gives rain upon the land /b and sends water upon the fields.” There is b a parable /b that illustrates this: b A person /b who b kneads /b his b cheese /b after it has curdled b takes the food and leaves the refuse. /b , b The Master said /b above: The ocean waters b are sweetened in the clouds. /b The Gemara asks: b From where /b does Rabbi Eliezer derive b this? /b The Gemara answers b that Rav Yitzḥak bar Yosef said /b that b Rabbi Yoḥa said /b that b it is written: “Darkness [ i ḥeshkhat /i ] of waters, thick clouds of the skies” /b (Psalms 18:12). b And it is written, /b in a similar verse: b “Gathering of [ i ḥashrat /i ] waters, thick clouds of the skies” /b (II Samuel 22:12).,The Gemara explains the significance of this minor variation. These two phrases vary in only one word, which themselves differ by only one letter, a i kaf /i for a i reish /i . If you join the two versions together, and b take /b the letter b i kaf /i /b from the first version b and /b place it b with /b the second version of the word, which has b a i reish /i , /b you can b read into /b the verse a new word meaning b rendering fit [ i ḥakhsharat /i ]. /b Accordingly, the verse can be interpreted as: The rendering fit of water is performed in the clouds of the sky.,The Gemara asks: b And Rabbi Yehoshua, /b with regard b to these verses, what /b does he learn from b them? /b The Gemara answers that Rabbi Yehoshua b holds in accordance with /b the opinion of b this /b Sage, Rav Dimi. b As when Rav Dimi came /b from Eretz Yisrael to Babylonia, b he said /b that b they say in the West, /b Eretz Yisrael: When b clouds are bright, they have little water; /b when b clouds are dark, they have much water. /b Accordingly, Rabbi Yehoshua explains that when there is “a darkness of waters” in the clouds, there is also “a gathering of waters,” as rain will fall from them.,The Gemara asks: b In accordance with whose /b opinion b is that which is taught /b in a i baraita /i : b The upper waters /b do not stand in any defined place; rather, they are b suspended by /b the b word /b of God, b and their fruit is rainwater, as it is stated: /b “Who waters the mountains from His upper chambers; b the earth is full of the fruit of Your works” /b (Psalms 104:13). b In accordance with whose /b opinion is this statement? It is b in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabbi Yehoshua. And Rabbi Eliezer, /b how does he explain this verse? Rabbi Eliezer could say: b That /b verse from Psalms b is written with regard to the handiwork of the Holy One, Blessed be He, /b not the upper waters., b Rabbi Yehoshua ben Levi said: The entire world drinks from the runoff of the Garden of Eden, as it is stated: “And a river went out of Eden /b to water the garden” (Genesis 2:10). It was b taught /b in a i baraita /i : b From the runoff of a i beit kor /i , /b a field in which a i kor /i of seed can be planted, which is approximately seventy-five thousand square cubits, a field in which b a half- i se’a /i [ i tarkav /i ], /b of seed can be sown, i.e. one-sixtieth the size of a i beit kor /i , b can be watered. /b If the runoff from a i beit kor /i is sufficient for a field one-sixtieth its size, it can be inferred that the rest of the world is one-sixtieth the size of the Garden of Eden., b The Sages taught /b in a i baraita /i : The area of the b land of Egypt is four hundred parasangs [ i parsa /i ] by four hundred parasangs. And /b this b is one sixtieth /b the size b of Cush, and Cush /b itself b is one sixtieth /b the size b of /b the rest of b the world. And the world is one sixtieth of the Garden /b of Eden, b and the Garden /b of Eden b is one sixtieth of Eden /b itself, b and Eden is one sixtieth of Gehenna. /b You b find /b that b the entire world is like a pot cover for Gehenna, /b as Eden, which is far larger than the rest of the world, is only one sixtieth the size of Gehenna. b And some say: Gehenna has no measure. And some say /b that b Eden has no measure. /b , b Rabbi Oshaya said: What is /b the meaning of that b which is written /b about Babylonia: b “You who dwells on many waters, abundant in storehouses” /b (Jeremiah 51:13)? b What caused Babylonia to have storehouses full of grain? You must say /b that it is b due to /b the fact that b it resides on many waters, /b the Tigris and the Euphrates Rivers, which render its land easy to irrigate. Similarly, b Rav said: Babylonia is wealthy since /b it can b grow crops /b for harvest b even without rain. Abaye said: We hold /b that it is better for a land to be b swampy /b like Babylonia, b and not dry, /b as crops in Babylonia grow all year., strong MISHNA: /strong b On the third of /b the month of b Marḥeshvan /b one starts to b request rain /b by inserting the phrase: And give dew and rain, in the blessing of the years, the ninth blessing of the i Amida /i . b Rabban Gamliel says: /b One starts to request rain b on the seventh of /b Marḥeshvan, which is b fifteen days after the festival /b of i Sukkot /i . Rabban Gamliel explains that one waits these extra four days b so that /b the b last /b pilgrim b of the Jewish people, /b who traveled to Jerusalem on foot for the Festival, b can reach the Euphrates River /b without being inconvenienced by rain on his journey home., strong GEMARA: /strong b Rabbi Elazar said: The i halakha /i is in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabban Gamliel, /b that one does not begin to request rain until the seventh of Marḥeshvan. It b is taught /b in a i baraita /i that b Ḥaya says: And in the Diaspora /b one does not begin to request rain b until sixty /b days b into the season, /b i.e., sixty days after the autumnal equinox. b Rav Huna bar Ḥiyya said /b that b Shmuel said: The i halakha /i is in accordance with /b the opinion of b Ḥaya. /b ,The Gemara asks: b Is that so? But they raised a dilemma before Shmuel: From when does one mention: And give dew and rain? He said to them: From when they bring wood into the house of Tavut the bird hunter [ i rishba /i ]. /b This is apparently a different date than that mentioned by Ḥaya. The Gemara suggests: b Perhaps this and that are one measure /b of time, i.e., Shmuel merely provided a sign of sixty days after the autumnal equinox., b A dilemma was raised before /b the Sages: Is the b sixtieth day /b itself treated as part b of /b the period b before /b the b sixtieth /b day b or /b is it included b in /b the period b after /b the b sixtieth /b day? The Gemara answers. b Come /b and b hear /b that there is a dispute in this regard. b Rav said: /b The b sixtieth day /b is part b of /b the period b after /b the b sixtieth /b day, b and Shmuel said: /b The b sixtieth day /b is part b of /b the period b before /b the b sixtieth. /b , b Rav Naḥman bar Yitzḥak said: And your mnemonic /b to remember the divergent opinions is: b Those above require water; those below do not require water. /b Since water flows downward, those who live in low places receive their water from above and are generally in less need of additional water. Accordingly, Shmuel, who lived in the lowlands of Babylonia, ruled that one begins to request for rain later, whereas Rav, who studied in Eretz Yisrael, which is higher in elevation and has a greater need for rain, stated an earlier date. b Rav Pappa said: The i halakha /i is /b that the b sixtieth day /b is part b of /b the period b after /b the b sixtieth /b day, as stated by b Rav, /b and therefore one begins to mention the request for rain on the sixtieth day after the autumnal equinox., strong MISHNA: /strong If the b seventeenth of Marḥeshvan arrived and rain has not fallen, individuals, /b but not the entire community, b begin to fast three fasts /b for rain. How are these fasts conducted? As the fast begins in the morning, one b may eat and drink after dark, and one is permitted /b during the days of the fasts themselves to engage b in /b the performance of b work, in bathing, in smearing oil /b on one’s body, b in wearing shoes, and in conjugal relations. /b If the b New Moon of Kislev arrived and rain has /b still b not fallen, /b the b court decrees three fasts on the /b entire b community. /b Similar to the individual fasts, everyone b may eat and drink after dark, and they are permitted to /b engage in the performance of b work, in bathing, in smearing /b one’s body b with oil, in wearing shoes, and in conjugal relations. /b , strong GEMARA: /strong The Gemara asks: b Who are /b these b individuals /b mentioned in the mishna? b Rav Huna said: /b This is referring to b the Sages, /b who are held to a higher standard and are expected to undertake fasts even when ordinary people do not. b And Rav Huna /b further said: The b individuals /b who b fast /b the b three fasts /b do so b on a Monday, and /b on the next b Thursday, and /b again on the following b Monday. /b ,The Gemara asks: b What is /b Rav Huna b teaching us? We /b already b learned /b this (15b): The court b may not decree a fast on the community starting from a Thursday, so as not to cause an increase in prices. Rather, /b the b first three fasts /b are established on b Monday, and Thursday, and Monday. /b What does Rav Huna’s statement add to this ruling?,The Gemara answers: Rav Huna’s comment is necessary, b lest you say /b that b this applies /b only to b a community, but /b that in the case of b an individual, no, /b the series of three fasts does not have to start on a Monday. b This /b opinion b is also taught /b in a i baraita /i with regard to those mentioned in the mishna: b When the individuals begin to fast, they fast on a Monday, a Thursday, and a Monday. And /b if one of the fast days occurs on a day with special observances, b they interrupt /b the sequence b for New Moons, /b |
|
149. Babylonian Talmud, Sukkah, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 300| 55b. big strongמתני׳ /strong /big יום טוב הראשון של חג היו שם י"ג פרים אילים שנים ושעיר אחד נשתיירו שם י"ד כבשים לשמונה משמרות ביום ראשון ששה מקריבין שנים שנים והשאר אחד אחד,בשני חמשה מקריבין שנים שנים והשאר אחד אחד בשלישי ד' מקריבין שנים שנים והשאר אחד אחד,ברביעי שלשה מקריבין שנים שנים והשאר אחד אחד בחמישי שנים מקריבין שנים שנים והשאר אחד אחד בששי אחד מקריב שנים והשאר אחד אחד,בשביעי כולן שוין בשמיני חזרו לפייס כברגלים אמרו מי שהקריב פרים היום לא יקריב למחר אלא חוזרין חלילה:, big strongגמ׳ /strong /big נימא מתני' רבי היא ולא רבנן דתניא פר הבא בשמיני בתחילה מפיסין עליו דברי רבי וחכמים אומרים אחת משתי משמרות דלא שלשו בפרים עושה אותו,אפילו תימא רבנן אטו שתי משמרות לא אפוסי בעי,כמאן אזלא הא דתניא כל המשמרות שונות ומשלשות חוץ משני משמרות ששונות ואין משלשות נימא רבי ולא רבנן אפי' תימא רבנן מאי לא שלשו בפרי החג,ומאי קמ"ל הא קמ"ל מי שהקריב פרים היום לא יקריב למחר אלא חוזרין חלילה,א"ר אליעזר הני שבעים פרים כנגד מי כנגד שבעים אומות פר יחידי למה כנגד אומה יחידה,משל למלך בשר ודם שאמר לעבדיו עשו לי סעודה גדולה ליום אחרון אמר לאוהבו עשה לי סעודה קטנה כדי שאהנה ממך,א"ר יוחנן אוי להם לעובדי כוכבים שאבדו ואין יודעין מה שאבדו בזמן שבהמ"ק קיים מזבח מכפר עליהן ועכשיו מי מכפר עליהן:, big strongמתני׳ /strong /big בשלשה פרקים בשנה היו כל משמרות שוות באימורי הרגלים ובחילוק לחם הפנים,בעצרת אומר לו הילך מצה הילך חמץ משמר שזמנו קבוע הוא מקריב תמידין נדרים ונדבות ושאר קרבנות צבור ומקריב את הכל:, big strongגמ׳ /strong /big אימורי הרגלים של גבוה נינהו אמר רב חסדא מה שאמור ברגלים,ת"ר מנין שכל המשמרות שוות באימורי הרגלים ת"ל (דברים יח, ו) ובא בכל אות נפשו ושרת יכול אף בשאר ימות השנה כן תלמוד לומר מאחד שעריך לא אמרתי אלא בשעה שכל ישראל נכנסין בשער אחד:,ובחילוק לחם הפנים כו': תנו רבנן מנין שכל המשמרות שוות בחילוק לחם הפנים | 55b. strong MISHNA: /strong On b the first Festival /b day b of i Sukkot /i there were thirteen bulls, two rams, and one goat there. /b The mishna proceeds to discuss the division of labor for the Festival offerings among the twenty-four priestly watches, all of which serve in the Temple on the pilgrimage Festivals. The sixteen offerings mentioned above were divided among sixteen priestly watches, one offering per watch. b Fourteen sheep remained to /b be divided among the b eight /b remaining b watches. On the first day /b of the Festival, b six /b of the eight remaining watches b sacrifice two /b sheep b each /b for a total of twelve, b and the remaining /b two watches sacrifice b one /b sheep b each. /b , b On the second /b day of the Festival, i.e., the first day of the intermediate days, when twelve bulls were sacrificed, fifteen of the priestly watches sacrifice the bulls, rams, and goat, b five /b of the remaining watches b sacrifice two /b sheep b each, and the remaining /b four watches sacrifice b one /b sheep b each. On the third /b day of the Festival, when eleven bulls were sacrificed, fourteen of the priestly watches sacrifice the bulls, rams, and goat, b four /b of the remaining watches b sacrifice two /b sheep b each, and the remaining /b six watches sacrifice b one /b sheep b each. /b , b On the fourth /b day of the Festival, when ten bulls were sacrificed, thirteen of the priestly watches sacrifice the bulls, rams, and goat, b three /b of the remaining watches b sacrifice two /b sheep b each, and the remaining /b eight watches sacrifice b one /b sheep b each. On the fifth /b day, when nine bulls were sacrificed, twelve watches sacrifice the bulls, rams, and goat, b two /b of the twelve remaining watches b sacrifice two /b sheep b each, and the remaining /b ten watches sacrifice b one /b sheep b each. On the sixth /b day, when eight bulls were sacrificed, eleven watches sacrifice the bulls, rams, and goat, b one /b of the remaining watches b sacrifices two /b sheep, b and the remaining /b twelve watches sacrifice b one /b sheep b each. /b , b On the seventh /b day b they are all equal /b and bring one offering each. b On the eighth /b day, when there was a completely different configuration of offerings, b they returned to the /b standard b lottery /b system used to determine which of the priestly watches would sacrifice the offerings, b as /b they did b on the other pilgrimage Festivals, /b which do not have as many offerings as does i Sukkot /i . b They said /b about the ordering of the priestly watches: b One who sacrificed bulls today will not sacrifice /b bulls b tomorrow; rather, /b they will sacrifice one of the other types of offerings. b They rotate, /b so that each of the watches will have the opportunity to sacrifice bulls as well as other animals., strong GEMARA: /strong The Gemara suggests: b Let us say /b that b the mishna /b that says that on the eighth day they returned to the standard lottery of the other pilgrimage Festivals b is /b according to b Rabbi /b Yehuda HaNasi b and not /b according to b the Rabbis. As it is taught /b in a i baraita /i : To determine the priestly watch that would sacrifice b the bull that comes /b as an additional offering b on the Eighth /b Day of Assembly, b they draw lots over it from the beginning; /b this is b the statement of Rabbi /b Yehuda HaNasi. b And the Rabbis say: One of the two watches that did not sacrifice three bulls /b during i Sukkot /i b sacrifices it. /b Only two of the twenty-four watches sacrifices two bulls over the course of i Sukkot /i . Each of the other watches sacrifices three bulls. Since the mishna mentions that a lottery was held, apparently the mishna is in accordance with the opinion of Rabbi Yehuda HaNasi.,The Gemara rejects this suggestion: b Even /b if b you say /b that it is in accordance with the opinion of b the Rabbis, is that to say that the two /b remaining b priestly watches are not required to draw lots /b to determine which will merit sacrificing the bull?,The Gemara asks: b In accordance with whose /b opinion b is that which is taught /b in a i baraita /i : b All of the priestly watches /b sacrifice a bull b twice and three /b times, b except for two watches that /b sacrifice a bull b twice and do not /b sacrifice a bull b three /b times? b Let us say /b that it is in accordance with the opinion of b Rabbi /b Yehuda HaNasi b and not /b in accordance with the opinion of b the Rabbis, /b as they hold that one of those watches sacrifices a third bull on the Eighth Day of Assembly. The Gemara rejects this suggestion: b Even /b if b you say /b that it is in accordance with the opinion of b the Rabbis; what is /b the meaning of the phrase: b They did not /b sacrifice a bull b three /b times? It means that b with regard to the bulls of the festival /b of i Sukkot /i they did not sacrifice a bull three times.,The Gemara asks: With regard to the bulls sacrificed on i Sukkot /i , b what does /b the i baraita /i b teach us? /b It is a simple calculation that seventy bulls divided by twenty-four watches leaves two watches that sacrificed only two bulls. The Gemara answers: b This /b is what the i baraita /i comes to b teach us: One who sacrificed bulls today will not sacrifice /b bulls b tomorrow; rather, they rotate. /b Therefore, each watch sacrifices at least two bulls, and most of them sacrifice three., b Rabbi Elazar said: These seventy bulls /b that are sacrificed as additional offerings over the course of the seven days of i Sukkot /i , b to what do they correspond? They correspond to the seventy nations /b of the world, and are brought to atone for their sins and to hasten world peace. b Why /b is b a single bull /b sacrificed on the Eighth Day of Assembly? b It corresponds to the singular nation, /b Israel.,The Gemara cites b a parable /b about b a king of flesh and blood who said to his servants: Prepare me a great feast /b that will last for several days. When the feast concluded, b on the last day, he said to his beloved /b servant: b Prepare me a small feast so that I can derive pleasure from you /b alone., b Rabbi Yoḥa said: Woe unto the nations /b of the world b that lost /b something b and do not know what they lost. When the Temple is standing, the /b seventy bulls sacrificed on the b altar /b during the festival of i Sukkot /i b atones for them. And now /b that the Temple is destroyed, b who atones for them? /b , strong MISHNA: /strong b At three times during the year, all /b twenty-four b priestly watches /b have b equal /b status, in that all receive a share in the Temple service independent of the standard order of the watches and all receive a share in the accompanying gifts of the priesthood: b In the portions of the offerings of the Festivals /b sacrificed on the altar b and in the distribution of the shewbread /b on Shabbat during the Festivals., b On i Shavuot /i /b that coincides with Shabbat, when the two loaves offered on i Shavuot /i would be distributed together with the distribution of the shewbread, the priest charged with the distribution b says to /b each priest: b Here is i matza /i /b from the shewbread b for you, /b and b here is leavened bread /b from the two loaves b for you. /b The principle is that b the priestly watch whose time is fixed /b during the Festival b sacrifices /b the b daily offerings /b during the Festival, as well as vow-offerings, b free-will offerings, and all other communal offerings. And /b that watch b sacrifices all of them /b even during the Festival, when other aspects of the service are shared by all the watches., strong GEMARA: /strong The Gemara wonders: How is it that the priests divide those b portions of the Festival offerings? /b Don’t b they /b belong b to God, /b and must be placed on the altar? How do the priestly watches share these portions? b Rav Ḥisda said: /b The mishna is referring not to portions sacrificed on the altar [ i eimurim /i ] but to b what was stated [ i amur /i ] with regard to the pilgrimage Festivals, /b all those portions of the offerings that the Torah commanded to sacrifice at the Temple that are not burnt on the altar and are shared by the priests, e.g., hides of the burnt-offerings of appearance and the breast and thigh of the Festival peace-offerings., b The Sages taught: From where /b is it derived b that all of the priestly watches /b have b equal /b status b in the portions of the Festival offerings? The verse states: /b “And if a Levite comes from any of your gates out of all Israel, where he sojourns, b and comes with all the desire of his soul /b unto the place that the Lord shall choose; b then he shall minister /b …as all his brethren…They shall have like portions to eat, besides the transactions of their fathers’ houses” (Deuteronomy 18:6–8). Based on these verses, one b might /b have thought that b this /b is the case b even on the rest of the days of the year /b and the priestly watches would have equal status. Therefore, b the verse states: From one of your gates. I said /b that all have equal status b only when all of Israel enters through one gate, /b i.e., on a pilgrimage Festival.,The mishna continues: b And in the distribution of the shewbread /b on the three pilgrimage Festivals, all twenty-four priestly watches have equal status. b The Sages taught: From where /b is it derived b that all of the priestly watches /b have b equal /b status b in the distribution of the shewbread? /b |
|
150. Babylonian Talmud, Sotah, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Janowitz (2002b), Icons of Power: Ritual Practices in Late Antiquity, 29| 38a. ככתבו ובמדינה בכינויו במדינה כהנים נושאים את ידיהן כנגד כתפיהן ובמקדש על גבי ראשיהן חוץ מכהן גדול שאינו מגביה את ידיו למעלה מן הציץ ר' יהודה אומר אף כהן גדול מגביה ידיו למעלה מן הציץ שנאמר (ויקרא ט, כב) וישא אהרן את ידיו אל העם ויברכם, big strongגמ׳ /strong /big תנו רבנן (במדבר ו, כג) כה תברכו בלשון הקודש אתה אומר בלשון הקודש או אינו אלא בכל לשון נאמר כאן כה תברכו ונאמר להלן (דברים כז, יב) אלה יעמדו לברך את העם מה להלן בלשון הקודש אף כאן בלשון הקודש,רבי יהודה אומר אינו צריך הרי הוא אומר כה עד שיאמרו בלשון הזה,תניא אידך כה תברכו בעמידה אתה אומר בעמידה או אינו אלא אפי' בישיבה נאמר כאן כה תברכו ונאמר להלן אלה יעמדו לברך מה להלן בעמידה אף כאן בעמידה,ר' נתן אומר אינו צריך הרי הוא אומר (דברים י, ח) לשרתו ולברך בשמו מה משרת בעמידה אף מברך בעמידה ומשרת גופיה מנלן דכתיב (דברים יח, ה) לעמוד לשרת,תניא אידך כה תברכו בנשיאות כפים אתה אומר בנשיאות כפים או אינו אלא שלא בנשיאות כפים נאמר כאן כה תברכו ונאמר להלן (ויקרא ט, כב) וישא אהרן את ידיו אל העם ויברכם מה להלן בנשיאות כפים אף כאן בנשיאות כפים,קשיא ליה לר' יונתן אי מה להלן כהן גדול וראש חודש ועבודת צבור אף כאן כהן גדול וראש חודש ועבודת ציבור,ר' נתן אומר אינו צריך הרי הוא אומר (דברים יח, ה) הוא ובניו כל הימים מקיש בניו לו מה הוא בנשיאות כפים אף בניו בנשיאות כפים וכתיב כל הימים ואיתקש ברכה לשירות,ותניא אידך כה תברכו את בני ישראל בשם המפורש אתה אומר בשם המפורש או אינו אלא בכינוי ת"ל (במדבר ו, כז) ושמו את שמי שמי המיוחד לי,יכול אף בגבולין כן נאמר כאן ושמו את שמי ונאמר להלן (דברים יב, ה) לשום את שמו שם מה להלן בית הבחירה אף כאן בבית הבחירה,רבי יאשיה אומר אינו צריך הרי הוא אומר (שמות כ, כא) בכל המקום אשר אזכיר את שמי אבוא אליך בכל מקום ס"ד אלא מקרא זה מסורס הוא בכל מקום אשר אבוא אליך וברכתיך שם אזכיר את שמי והיכן אבוא אליך וברכתיך בבית הבחירה שם אזכיר את שמי בבית הבחירה,תניא אידך כה תברכו את בני ישראל אין לי אלא בני ישראל גרים נשים ועבדים משוחררים מנין ת"ל (במדבר ו, כג) אמור להם לכולהו,תניא אידך כה תברכו פנים כנגד פנים אתה אומר פנים כנגד פנים או אינו אלא פנים כנגד עורף ת"ל אמור להם כאדם האומר לחבירו,תניא אידך כה תברכו בקול רם או אינו אלא בלחש ת"ל אמור להם כאדם שאומר לחבירו,אמר אביי נקטינן לשנים קורא כהנים ולא' אינו קורא כהן שנא' אמור להם לשנים ואמר רב חסדא נקטינן כהן קורא כהנים ואין ישראל קורא כהנים שנאמר אמור להם אמירה | 38a. b as it is written /b in the Torah, i.e., the Tetragrammaton, b and in the country /b they use b its substitute name /b of Lordship. b In the country, the priests lift their hands /b so they are b aligned with their shoulders /b during the benediction. b And in the Temple /b they lift them b above their heads, except for the High Priest, who does not lift his hands above the frontplate. /b Since the Tetragrammaton is inscribed on it, it is inappropriate for him to lift his hands above it. b Rabbi Yehuda says: Even the High Priest lifts his hands above the frontplate, as it is stated: “And Aaron lifted up his hands toward the people and blessed them” /b (Leviticus 9:22)., strong GEMARA: /strong b The Sages taught: /b The mitzva given to the priests: b “So you shall bless /b the children of Israel” (Numbers 6:23), is that they bless them b in the sacred tongue, /b Hebrew. Do b you say /b that the benediction must be recited b in the sacred tongue, or /b perhaps it may be recited b in any language? /b The i baraita /i answers: b It is stated here, /b with regard to the Priestly Benediction: b “So you shall bless,” and it is stated there, /b with regard to the blessings and curses: b “These shall stand /b on Mount Gerizim b to bless the people” /b (Deuteronomy 27:12). There is a verbal analogy between these two usages of the word “bless”: b Just as there, /b the blessings and curses were recited b in the sacred tongue, /b as stated above (33a), b so too here, /b the Priestly Benediction is recited b in the sacred tongue. /b , b Rabbi Yehuda says: It is not necessary /b to derive this from a verbal analogy, as b it says /b with regard to the Priestly Benediction: b “Thus,” /b which means that it is not recited correctly b unless they recite it in this /b exact b language, /b as it is written in the Torah., b It is taught /b in b another /b i baraita /i : b “So you shall bless,” /b means b while standing. /b Do b you say /b that the benediction must be recited b while standing, or /b perhaps it may b even /b be recited b while sitting? It is stated here: “So you shall bless,” and it is stated there, /b with regard to the blessings and curses: b “These shall stand /b on Mount Gerizim b to bless.” Just as there, /b the blessing was recited b while standing, so too here, /b the priests must recite the Priestly Benediction b while standing. /b , b Rabbi Natan says: It is not necessary /b to derive this from a verbal analogy, as b it says /b in the verse: “At that time the Lord separated the tribe of Levi to bear the Ark of the Covet of the Lord, to stand before the Lord b to minister to Him and to bless in His name” /b (Deuteronomy 10:8). b Just as /b a priest b performs the /b Temple b service while standing, so too, he blesses while standing. /b The Gemara asks: b And from where do we /b derive that b he performs the service itself /b while standing? b As it is written: “To stand to minister /b in the name of the Lord” (Deuteronomy 18:5)., b It is taught /b in b another /b i baraita /i : b “So you shall bless” /b means b with lifted hands. /b Do b you say /b that the priests must recite the benediction b with lifted hands, or /b perhaps they may recite it b without lifted hands? It is stated here: “So you shall bless,” and it is stated there, /b with regard to the dedication of the Tabernacle: b “And Aaron lifted up his hands toward the people and blessed them” /b (Leviticus 9:22). b Just as there, /b Aaron blessed the nation b with lifted hands, so too here, /b the Priestly Benediction is recited b with lifted hands. /b ,This i halakha /i was b difficult for Rabbi Yonatan to understand: If /b this i halakha /i is derived from the dedication of the Tabernacle, then why not also say: b Just as there, /b the b High Priest /b was the one who recited the blessing, b and /b it was the b New Moon, and /b the offerings that were brought were b a communal service, so too here, /b the Priestly Benediction must be recited only by the b High Priest, and /b on the b New Moon, and /b when performing b a communal service? /b , b Rabbi Natan says: It is not necessary /b to derive from a verbal analogy that the Priestly Benediction is recited with lifted hands, as b it says /b with regard to Aaron: “To stand to minister in the name of the Lord, b him and his sons forever” /b (Deuteronomy 18:5). In this verse, b his sons are juxtaposed with him. Just as /b Aaron recited the Priestly Benediction b with lifted hands, so too, his sons /b recite the benediction b with lifted hands. And /b furthermore, b it is written “forever,” /b which indicates that it is referring not only to special occasions. b And /b although the verse is not referring to the Priestly Benediction, the b benediction is juxtaposed to /b the Temple b service /b in another verse: “To minister to Him and to bless in His name” (Deuteronomy 10:8)., b And it is taught /b in b another /b i baraita /i : b “So you shall bless the children of Israel” /b means the blessing should be recited b with the ineffable name. /b Do b you say /b that the Priestly Benediction must be recited b with the ineffable name, or /b perhaps b it is /b recited b with only the substitute name, /b i Adonai /i ? b The verse states: “So shall they put My name” /b (Numbers 6:27), which means b My name that is unique to Me. /b ,One b might /b have thought that b even in the outlying areas, /b outside the Temple, b this /b ineffable name is used. b It is stated here, /b with regard to the Priestly Benediction: b “So shall they put My name,” and it is stated there, /b with regard to the place one must sacrifice offerings: “The place that the Lord your God has chosen out of all your tribes b to put His name there” /b (Deuteronomy 12:5). The verbal analogy teaches that b just as there, /b the expression “to put His name there” is referring to b the Temple, so too here, /b the mitzva of “so shall they put My name” applies b in the Temple /b and not anywhere else., b Rabbi Yoshiya says: It is not necessary /b to derive this i halakha /i from the verbal analogy, as it can be derived from a verse. b It says /b in the verse: b “In every place where I cause My name to be mentioned I will come to you /b and bless you” (Exodus 20:20). Does it b enter your mind /b that this verse literally means that the Divine Presence will be revealed b everywhere? Rather, this verse /b must be interpreted by b transposition. /b It must be reordered and read as follows: b In every place where I will come to you and bless you, there I will cause My name to be mentioned. /b Rabbi Yoshiya explains that God is stating: b And where will I come to you and bless you? In the Temple. /b Therefore, he derives: b There, in the Temple, I will cause My name to be mentioned, /b but the ineffable name is not mentioned elsewhere., b It is taught /b in b another /b i baraita /i : b “So you shall bless the sons of Israel” /b (Numbers 6:23). b I have /b derived b only /b the i halakha /i to bless b the sons of Israel. From where /b do I derive the i halakha /i of blessing b converts, women, and emancipated slaves? The verse states /b immediately afterward: b “You shall say to them,” /b meaning b to all of /b the Jewish people., b It is taught /b in b another /b i baraita /i : b “So you shall bless,” /b means that the priests must recite the Priestly Benediction b face-to-face /b with the congregation. Do b you say /b that the Benediction must be recited b face-to-face, or /b perhaps b it is only /b recited with the b faces /b of the priests b facing the back of the necks /b of the congregation? b The verse states: “You shall say to them,” /b face-to-face, b like a person who is talking to another. /b , b It is taught /b in b another /b i baraita /i : b “So you shall bless” /b means that the benediction must be recited b out loud. Or, /b perhaps, b is it /b recited b only in a whisper? The verse states: “You shall say to them,” like a person who is talking to another. /b , b Abaye said: We have a tradition /b with regard to the prayer leader calling the priests to recite the Priestly Benediction: When there are b two /b priests, b he calls: Priests, but /b when there is b one /b priest b he does not call: Priest, as it is stated: “You shall say to them,” /b in plural, meaning b to /b a minimum of b two /b priests. b And Rav Ḥisda said: We have a tradition /b that b a priest calls: Priests, but an Israelite does not call: Priests, as it is stated: “You shall say to them,” /b which means that the b saying /b |
|
151. Babylonian Talmud, Shabbat, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Reif (2006), Problems with Prayers: Studies in the Textual History of Early Rabbinic Liturgy, 218| 156b. דקאי צדק במערב מהדרנא ומוקמינא ליה במזרח והיינו דכתיב (ישעיהו מא, ב) מי העיר ממזרח צדק יקראהו לרגלו,ומדשמואל נמי אין מזל לישראל דשמואל ואבלט הוו יתבי והוו קאזלי הנך אינשי לאגמא א"ל אבלט לשמואל האי גברא אזיל ולא אתי טריק ליה חיויא ומיית א"ל שמואל אי בר ישראל הוא אזיל ואתי אדיתבי אזיל ואתי,קם אבלט שדיה לטוניה אשכח ביה חיויא דפסיק ושדי בתרתי גובי א"ל שמואל מאי עבדת א"ל כל יומא הוה מרמינן ריפתא בהדי הדדי ואכלינן האידנא הוה איכא חד מינן דלא הוה ליה ריפתא הוה קא מיכסף אמינא להו אנא קאימנא וארמינא כי מטאי לגביה שואי נפשאי כמאן דשקילי מיניה כי היכי דלא ליכסיף א"ל מצוה עבדת נפק שמואל ודרש (משלי י, ב) וצדקה תציל ממות ולא ממיתה משונה אלא ממיתה עצמה,ומדר"ע נמי אין מזל לישראל דר"ע הויא ליה ברתא אמרי ליה כלדאי ההוא יומא דעיילה לבי גננא טריק לה חיויא ומיתא הוה דאיגא אמילתא טובא ההוא יומא שקלתה למכבנתא דצתא בגודא איתרמי איתיב בעיניה דחיויא לצפרא כי קא שקלה לה הוה קא סריך ואתי חיויא בתרה,אמר לה אבוה מאי עבדת אמרה ליה בפניא אתא עניא קרא אבבא והוו טרידי כולי עלמא בסעודתא וליכא דשמעיה קאימנא שקלתי לריסתנאי דיהבית לי יהבתיה ניהליה אמר לה מצוה עבדת נפק ר"ע ודרש וצדקה תציל ממות ולא ממיתה משונה אלא ממיתה עצמה,ומדר"נ בר יצחק נמי אין מזל לישראל דאימיה דר"נ בר יצחק אמרי לה כלדאי בריך גנבא הוה לא שבקתיה גלויי רישיה אמרה ליה כסי רישיך כי היכי דתיהוו עלך אימתא דשמיא ובעי רחמי לא הוה ידע אמאי קאמרה ליה יומא חד יתיב קא גריס תותי דיקלא נפל גלימא מעילויה רישיה דלי עיניה חזא לדיקלא אלמיה יצריה סליק פסקיה לקיבורא בשיניה:, big strongמתני׳ /strong /big מחתכין את הדלועין לפני הבהמה ואת הנבלה לפני הכלבים רבי יהודה אומר אם לא היתה נבלה מערב שבת אסורה לפי שאינה מן המוכן:, big strongגמ׳ /strong /big איתמר (ער"ל שח"ז סימן) אמר עולא הלכה כרבי יהודה (ושמואל אמר הלכה כר"ש),ואף רב סבר הלכה כרבי יהודה מדכרכי דזוזי דרב אסר ושמואל שרי ואף לוי סבר הלכה כרבי יהודה כי הא דלוי כי הוו מייתי טריפתא לקמיה ביומא טבא לא הוה חזי לה אלא כי יתיב אקילקליתא דאמר דילמא לא מתכשרא ואפילו לכלבים לא חזיא,ושמואל אמר הלכה כרבי שמעון ואף זעירי סבר הלכה כר"ש דתנן בהמה שמתה לא יזיזנה ממקומה ותרגמא זעירי בבהמת קדשים אבל בחולין שפיר דמי ואף רבי יוחנן אמר הלכה כר"ש ומי א"ר יוחנן הכי והא א"ר יוחנן הלכה כסתם משנה ותנן | 156b. Is it b because Jupiter is /b situated b in the west /b that you cannot have children? b I will restore /b it b and establish /b it b in the east. And that is /b the meaning of b that which is written /b with regard to Abraham: b “Who has raised up one from the east, he will call justice [ i tzedek /i ] to his steps [ i leraglo /i ]. /b He gives nations before him, and makes him rule over kings; his sword makes them as the dust, his bow as the driven stubble” (Isaiah 41:2). God established Jupiter [ i tzedek /i ] in the east on behalf of [ i leraglo /i ] Abraham., b And from /b that which transpired to b Shmuel, /b one can b also /b conclude that b there is no constellation for the Jewish people. /b The Gemara relates that b Shmuel and /b the gentile sage b Ablet were sitting, and /b they saw b these people were going to the lake. Ablet said to Shmuel: This person will go and he will not return, /b because b a snake will bite him and he will die. Shmuel said to him: If he is a Jew, he will go and come back. As they were sitting /b for a while, the person they discussed b went /b away b and /b then b returned. /b , b Ablet stood up, threw down /b the person’s b burden, and inside he found a snake cut and cast in two pieces. Shmuel said to him: What did you do /b to merit being saved from death? The person b said to him: Every day we all take bread /b together b and eat /b from the bread. b Today, there was one of us who did not have bread, /b and when it came time to gather the bread, b he was embarrassed /b because he did not have any to give. b I said to /b the others: b I will go and take /b the bread. b When I came to /b the person who did not have bread, b I rendered myself as one who was taking from him so that he would not be embarrassed. /b Shmuel b said to him: You performed a mitzva. Shmuel went out and taught /b based on this incident that even though it is written: b “And charity will save from death” /b (Proverbs 10:2), it does b not /b only mean that it will save a person b from an unusual death but /b even b from death itself. /b , b And from /b that which transpired to b Rabbi Akiva as well /b it can be derived that b there is no constellation for the Jewish people, as Rabbi Akiva had a daughter, and Chaldean /b astrologers b told him /b that b on the same day that she enters the wedding canopy, a snake will bite her and she will die. She was very worried about this. On that day, /b her wedding day, b she took /b the ornamental b pin /b from her hair b and stuck it /b into a hole b in the wall /b for safekeeping, and b it happened /b that it b entered /b directly b into the eye of the snake. In the morning, when she took /b the pin, b the snake was pulled and came out with it. /b , b Her father /b Rabbi Akiva b said to her: What did you do /b to merit being saved from the snake? She told him: b In the evening a poor person came and knocked on the door, and everyone was preoccupied with the feast and nobody heard him. I stood /b and b took the portion that you had given me /b and b gave it to him. /b Rabbi Akiva b said to her: You performed a mitzva, /b and you were saved in its merit. b Rabbi Akiva went out and taught /b based on this incident that even though it is written: b “And charity will save from death” /b (Proverbs 10:2), it does b not /b mean that it will save a person only b from an unusual death, but /b even b from death itself. /b , b And from /b that which transpired to b Rav Naḥman bar Yitzḥak as well /b it can be derived that b there is no constellation for the Jewish people, As Chaldean /b astrologers b told Rav Naḥman bar Yitzḥak’s mother: Your son will be a thief. She did not allow him /b to b uncover his head. She said to /b her son: b Cover your head so that the fear of Heaven will be upon you, and pray for /b Divine b mercy. He did not know why she said /b this b to him. One day he was sitting and studying beneath a palm tree /b that did not belong to him, and b the cloak fell off of his head. He lifted his eyes /b and b saw the palm tree. He was overcome by impulse /b and b he climbed up and detached a bunch of dates with his teeth. /b Apparently, he had an inborn inclination to steal, but was able to overcome that inclination with proper education and prayer., strong MISHNA: /strong b One may cut the pumpkins before an animal /b on Shabbat, as long as they were picked prior to Shabbat. b And /b likewise one may cut b an /b animal b carcass before the dogs /b on Shabbat. b Rabbi Yehuda says: If it was not /b already b a carcass, /b i.e., it was not dead, b prior to Shabbat, it is prohibited /b to cut it or even move it on Shabbat b because it is not prepared /b for use on Shabbat., strong GEMARA: /strong A dispute between the i amora’im /i with regard to the prohibition of set-aside on Shabbat b was stated. i Ayin /i , i reish /i , i lamed /i , i shin /i , i ḥet /i , i zayin /i /b is a b mnemonic /b for the names of the i amora’im /i who stated the following i halakhot /i . b Ulla said: /b The b i halakha /i is in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabbi Yehuda, /b who holds that there is a prohibition of set-aside on Shabbat. b And Shmuel said: /b The b i halakha /i is in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabbi Shimon. /b , b And Rav also holds /b that the b i halakha /i is in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabbi Yehuda. /b From where is it ascertained that this is Rav’s opinion? b From that which /b was taught with regard to b the mats that are /b on b ships; Rav prohibited /b moving them on Shabbat due to the prohibition of set-aside, b and Shmuel permitted /b moving them. b And Levi also holds /b that the b i halakha /i is in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabbi Yehuda, as /b can be seen from his practice when b they would bring a /b slaughtered animal with regard to which there was concern that it was b an animal with a condition that will cause it to die within twelve months [ i tereifa /i ], before Levi on a Festival. He would /b examine it b only when he was sitting /b near b a garbage /b dump, b as he said: Perhaps it would not be /b determined to be b kosher and /b it would b not be suited even for dogs, /b and then it would be prohibited to move the carcass. Apparently, he holds that it is prohibited to move a carcass that was not prepared for use before Shabbat., b And Shmuel said: /b The b i halakha /i is in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabbi Shimon, /b who holds that the prohibition of set-aside does not apply on Shabbat. b And Ze’eiri also holds /b that the b i halakha /i is in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabbi Shimon, as we learned /b in a mishna: With regard to b an animal that died /b on Shabbat, b one may not move it from its place /b on Shabbat. b And Ze’eiri explained: /b This prohibition only applies b to a consecrated animal, /b as consecrated items may not be fed to dogs in deference to their sanctity; therefore, it is set-aside and may not be moved on Shabbat. b However, in /b the case of b a non-sacred /b animal, one may b well /b move it and use it because it does not have set-aside status. b And Rabbi Yoḥa also said /b that the b i halakha /i is in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabbi Shimon. /b The Gemara asks: b And did Rabbi Yoḥa /b really b say that? Didn’t Rabbi Yoḥa say: /b The b i halakha /i is in accordance with an unattributed mishna, and we learned /b in a mishna: |
|
| 152. Babylonian Talmud, Niddah, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 263 |
153. Babylonian Talmud, Sanhedrin, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Libson (2018), Law and self-knowledge in the Talmud, 148| 101a. שדעתו קצרה וטוב לב משתה תמיד זה שדעתו רחבה ואמר ר' יהושע בן לוי כל ימי עני רעים והאיכא שבתות וימים טובים כדשמואל דאמר שמואל שינוי וסת תחלת חולי מעיים,תנו רבנן הקורא פסוק של שיר השירים ועושה אותו כמין זמר והקורא פסוק בבית משתאות בלא זמנו מביא רעה לעולם מפני שהתורה חוגרת שק ועומדת לפני הקב"ה ואומרת לפניו רבונו של עולם עשאוני בניך ככנור שמנגנין בו לצים,אמר לה בתי בשעה שאוכלין ושותין במה יתעסקו אמרה לפניו רבונו של עולם אם בעלי מקרא הן יעסקו בתורה ובנביאים ובכתובים אם בעלי משנה הן יעסקו במשנה בהלכות ובהגדות ואם בעלי תלמוד הן יעסקו בהלכות פסח בפסח בהלכות עצרת בעצרת בהלכות חג בחג העיד רבי שמעון בן אלעזר משום רבי שמעון בן חנניא כל הקורא פסוק בזמנו מביא טובה לעולם שנאמר (משלי טו, כג) ודבר בעתו מה טוב:,והלוחש על המכה וכו': אמר ר' יוחנן וברוקק בה לפי שאין מזכירין שם שמים על הרקיקה איתמר רב אמר אפילו נגע צרעת ר' חנינא אמר אפילו ויקרא אל משה,תנו רבנן סכין וממשמשין בבני מעיים בשבת ולוחשין לחישת נחשים ועקרבים בשבת ומעבירין כלי על גב העין בשבת אמר רשב"ג במה דברים אמורים בכלי הניטל אבל בכלי שאינו ניטל אסור ואין שואלין בדבר שדים בשבת רבי יוסי אומר אף בחול אסור,אמר רב הונא (אין) הלכה כר' יוסי ואף רבי יוסי לא אמרה אלא משום סכנה כי הא דרב יצחק בר יוסף דאיבלע בארזא ואתעביד ליה ניסא פקע ארזא ופלטיה,ת"ר סכין וממשמשין בבני מעיים בשבת ובלבד שלא יעשה כדרך שהוא עושה בחול היכי עביד רבי חמא ברבי חנינא אמר סך ואחר כך ממשמש רבי יוחנן אמר סך וממשמש בבת אחת,תנו רבנן שרי שמן ושרי ביצים מותרין לשאול בהן אלא מפני שמכזבין לוחשין על שמן שבכלי ואין לוחשין על שמן שביד לפיכך סכין משמן שביד ואין סכין משמן שבכלי,רב יצחק בר שמואל בר מרתא איקלע לההוא אושפיזא אייתי ליה מישחא במנא שף נפקן ליה צימחי באפיה נפק לשוק חזיתיה ההיא איתתא אמרה זיקא דחמת קא חזינא הכא עבדא ליה מלתא ואיתסי,אמר ליה ר' אבא לרבה בר מרי כתיב (שמות טו, כו) כל המחלה אשר שמתי במצרים לא אשים עליך כי אני ה' רופאך וכי מאחר שלא שם רפואה למה אמר ליה הכי אמר ר' יוחנן מקרא זה מעצמו נדרש שנאמר (שמות טו, כו) ויאמר אם שמוע תשמע לקול ה' אלהיך אם תשמע לא אשים ואם לא תשמע אשים אעפ"כ כי אני ה' רופאך,אמר רבה בר בר חנה כשחלה ר' אליעזר נכנסו תלמידיו לבקרו אמר להן חמה עזה יש בעולם התחילו הן בוכין ורבי עקיבא משחק אמרו לו למה אתה משחק אמר להן וכי מפני מה אתם בוכים אמרו לו אפשר ספר תורה שרוי בצער ולא נבכה,אמר להן לכך אני משחק כל זמן שאני רואה רבי שאין יינו מחמיץ ואין פשתנו לוקה ואין שמנו מבאיש ואין דובשנו מדביש אמרתי שמא חס ושלום קיבל רבי עולמו ועכשיו שאני רואה רבי בצער אני שמח אמר לו עקיבא כלום חיסרתי מן התורה כולה אמר לו לימדתנו רבינו (קהלת ז, כ) כי אדם אין צדיק בארץ אשר יעשה טוב ולא יחטא,ת"ר כשחלה ר' אליעזר נכנסו ארבעה זקנים לבקרו ר' טרפון ור' יהושע ור' אלעזר בן עזריה ור' עקיבא,נענה ר' טרפון ואמר טוב אתה לישראל מטיפה של גשמים שטיפה של גשמים בעולם הזה ורבי בעולם הזה ובעולם הבא,נענה ר' יהושע ואמר טוב אתה לישראל יותר מגלגל חמה שגלגל חמה בעולם הזה ורבי בעולם הזה ובעולם הבא,נענה רבי אלעזר בן עזריה ואמר טוב אתה לישראל יותר מאב ואם שאב ואם בעולם הזה ורבי בעולם הזה ובעולם הבא,נענה רבי עקיבא ואמר חביבין יסורין אמר להם סמכוני ואשמעה דברי עקיבא תלמידי שאמר חביבין יסורין אמר לו עקיבא זו מנין לך אמר מקרא אני דורש (מלכים ב כא, א) בן שתים עשרה שנה מנשה במלכו וחמשים וחמש שנה מלך בירושלים [וגו'] ויעש הרע בעיני ה' וכתיב | 101a. one b who is intolerant [ i da’ato ketzara /i ] /b of others acting against his will. b “And for the good-hearted it is always a feast”; this /b is referring to one b who is tolerant /b and accepts the actions of others. b And Rabbi Yehoshua ben Levi says /b with regard to the verse b “All the days of the poor are terrible”: But aren’t there i Shabbatot /i and Festivals, /b when he rests and eats festive meals? This can be explained b in accordance with that /b statement b of Shmuel, as Shmuel says: A change in routine /b in terms of eating and rest causes b the onset of an intestinal ailment. /b Due to the dramatic deviation on Shabbat from the poor person’s routine he suffers.,§ b The Sages taught: One who reads a verse from Song of Songs and renders it a form of /b secular b song, /b and not a sacred text, b and one who reads /b any biblical b verse at a banquet house, not at its /b appropriate b time, /b but merely as a song, b introduces evil to the world, as the Torah girds /b itself with b sackcloth and stands before the Holy One, Blessed be He, and says before Him: Master of the Universe, Your children have rendered me like a harp on which clowns play. /b ,The Holy One, Blessed be He, b says to /b the Torah: b My daughter, during the time that they are eating and drinking, in what should they be engaged? /b The Torah b says before Him: Master of the Universe, if they are masters of the Bible, let them engage in /b the study of the b Torah, Prophets, and Writings. If they are masters of the Mishna, let them engage in /b the study of b the Mishna, in /b the study of b i halakha /i , and in /b the study of b i aggada /i . And if they are masters of the Talmud, let them engage in /b the study of b the i halakhot /i of Passover on Passover, in /b the study of b the i halakhot /i of i Shavuot /i on i Shavuot /i , /b and b in /b the study of b the i halakhot /i of i Sukkot /i on i Sukkot /i . /b They should not treat the Torah with contempt by using it for their own entertainment. b Rabbi Shimon ben Elazar testified in the name of Rabbi Shimon ben Ḥaya: Anyone who reads a verse at its /b appropriate b time /b and in the appropriate manner b introduces good into the world, as it is stated: “And a word in its season, how good is it” /b (Proverbs 15:23).,§ The mishna teaches: b And /b among those who have no share in the World-to-Come is b one who whispers /b invocations b over a wound. Rabbi Yoḥa says: And /b that is the case only b where he spits into /b the wound while he whispers, b as one does not mention the name of Heaven over spittle, /b and doing so is an act of contempt for God. b It was stated /b that b Rav says: Even /b the verse: “When b a leprous mark /b is in a man, then he shall be brought to the priest” (Leviticus 13:9), in which there is no mention of the name of God, may not be whispered as an invocation. b Rabbi Ḥanina says: Even /b a verse that is unrelated to the specific illness in question, for example: b “And He called to Moses” /b (Leviticus 1:1), may not be whispered as an invocation., b The Sages taught /b in a i baraita /i : b One may smear oil /b on b and rub /b the b intestinal /b area b on Shabbat /b to ease pain, and it is not prohibited as a form of healing. b One may whisper incantations of snakes and scorpions on Shabbat /b to ease the pain of their bite. b And one may pass /b a cool b vessel upon /b an infected b eye on Shabbat, /b to soothe the inflammation. b Rabban Shimon ben Gamliel says: In what /b case b are these matters stated? /b They are stated b in /b the case of b a vessel that /b may b be moved /b on Shabbat. b But /b with regard to b a vessel that /b may b not be moved, /b it is b prohibited /b to pass it upon the infected eye on Shabbat. b And one may not consult the words of demons on Shabbat. Rabbi Yosei says: Even during the week /b it is b prohibited /b to consult demons., b Rav Huna said: /b The b i halakha /i /b is b in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabbi Yosei. /b The Gemara notes: b And even Rabbi Yosei did not say /b that it is due to the Torah prohibition of witchcraft that it is prohibited during the week; b rather, /b it is prohibited b due to danger, /b lest the demons harm him. This could happen, b as /b in b that /b incident b concerning Rav Yitzḥak bar Yosef, who /b consulted a demon and as a result b was swallowed into a cedar /b tree, b and a miracle was performed for him and the cedar split and expelled him. /b , b The Sages taught /b in a i baraita /i : b One may smear oil /b on b and rub /b the b intestinal /b area b on Shabbat, /b and it is not a forbidden form of healing, b provided that he does not do /b so b in the manner in which he does during the week. /b The Gemara asks: b How /b then b does one do /b so on Shabbat? b Rabbi Ḥama, son of Rabbi Ḥanina, says: One /b first b smears oil and afterward rubs /b the body. And b Rabbi Yoḥa says: One smears oil and rubs /b the body b simultaneously. /b , b The Sages taught /b in a i baraita /i : With regard to b demons of oil and demons of eggs, /b i.e., demons consulted by means of oil and eggs, respectively, b it is permitted to consult them; but /b it is futile to do so, b due to /b the fact b that they deceive. One may whisper /b an incantation for healing b over oil that is in a vessel and one may not whisper /b an incantation b over oil that is in /b one’s b hand. Therefore, one may smear oil /b on his body b from oil that /b is brought to him b in /b another’s b hand, /b and there is no concern that perhaps someone whispered over it; b and one may not smear oil that /b is brought to him b in a vessel, /b as perhaps someone whispered over it and it will cause him harm.,The Gemara relates: b Rav Yitzḥak bar Shmuel bar Marta happened /b to come b to a certain inn, /b and b they brought him oil in a vessel. He rubbed it /b on his face, b and boils developed on his face. He went out to the marketplace, and a certain woman saw him /b and b said: I see here the /b evil b spirit /b of b Ḥamat /b on your face. b She performed an action, /b i.e., whispered an incantation, b for him, and he was healed. /b , b Rabbi Abba said to Rabba bar Mari /b that there is an apparent contradiction in a verse. b It is written: “All the disease that I placed in Egypt I shall not place upon you, for I am the Lord, your Healer” /b (Exodus 15:26). b And since /b God b does not place /b the disease upon the Jewish people, b why is healing /b necessary? Rabba bar Mari b said to him /b that b this /b is what b Rabbi Yoḥa says: This verse can be interpreted /b and the contradiction resolved b from /b the contents of the verse b itself, as it is stated: “And He said: If you will diligently hearken to the voice of the Lord, your God” /b (Exodus 15:26). b If you hearken /b to God’s voice, b I will not place /b the disease upon you, b and if you do not hearken /b to God’s voice, b I will place /b the disease upon you. b Nevertheless, /b even if you do not hearken to the voice of God, and I place the disease upon you, know that I will heal you, b “for I am the Lord, your Healer.” /b ,§ b Rabba bar bar Ḥana says: When Rabbi Eliezer fell ill, his students entered to visit him. /b Rabbi Eliezer b said to them: There is intense wrath in the world, /b and it is due to that wrath of the Holy One, Blessed be He, Who is angry at His world, that I am suffering from these afflictions. His students b began to cry /b due to their teacher’s suffering, b and Rabbi Akiva was laughing. They said to him: Why are you laughing? /b Rabbi Akiva b said to them: And for what /b reason b are you crying? They said to him: /b Is it b possible /b that Rabbi Eliezer, who is as much an exemplar of Torah as b a Torah scroll, is afflicted with pain and we will not cry? /b ,Rabbi Akiva b said to them: /b It is b for that /b reason that b I am laughing. As long as I would see /b for b my teacher that neither does his wine ferment /b and spoil, b nor is his flax stricken, nor does his oil spoil, nor does his honey turn rancid, I would say /b to myself: b Perhaps, Heaven forfend, my teacher /b has already b received his world /b in reward for the mitzvot that he fulfilled, and will not receive a reward in the World-to-Come. b But now that I see my teacher /b overcome b with suffering, I am happy. /b He is receiving punishment in this world for the few transgressions that he might have committed, ensuring that he will receive a complete reward in the World-to-Come. Rabbi Eliezer b said to him: Akiva, have I failed /b to fulfill any portion b of the entire Torah? /b Rabbi Akiva b said to him, you taught us, our teacher: “For there is not a righteous man upon earth who does good and sins not” /b (Ecclesiastes 7:20)., b The Sages taught /b in a i baraita /i : b When Rabbi Eliezer fell ill, four Sages entered to visit him: Rabbi Tarfon, and Rabbi Yehoshua, and Rabbi Elazar ben Azarya, and Rabbi Akiva. /b , b Rabbi Tarfon responded /b to the situation with words of encouragement b and said: You are better for the Jewish people than a drop of rain, as a drop of rain /b provides benefit b in this world, and my teacher /b provides them benefit b in this world and in the World-to-Come. /b , b Rabbi Yehoshua responded and said: You are better for the Jewish people than the sphere of the sun, as the sphere of the sun /b provides benefit b in this world, and my teacher /b provides benefit b in this world and in the World-to-Come. /b , b Rabbi Elazar ben Azarya responded and said: You are better for the Jewish people than a father and mother, as a father and mother /b provide benefit b in this world, /b and b my teacher /b provides benefit b in this world and in the World-to-Come. /b , b Rabbi Akiva responded and said: Afflictions are cherished. /b When Rabbi Eliezer heard this b he said to /b his attendants: b Support me /b so I can sit b and hear the statement of Akiva my student, who said: Afflictions are cherished. /b Rabbi Eliezer b said to him: Akiva, from where do you /b derive b this? /b Rabbi Akiva b said: I interpret a verse /b in order to derive it. It is written: b “Manasseh was twelve years old when he began to reign and he reigned fifty-five years in Jerusalem…And he performed that which was evil in the eyes of the Lord” /b (II Kings 21:1–2). b And it is written: /b |
|
154. Babylonian Talmud, Rosh Hashanah, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 165, 166, 167, 168| 16a. big strongמתני׳ /strong /big בארבעה פרקים העולם נידון בפסח על התבואה בעצרת על פירות האילן בר"ה כל באי עולם עוברין לפניו כבני מרון שנאמר (תהלים לג, טו) היוצר יחד לבם המבין אל כל מעשיהם ובחג נידונין על המים:, big strongגמ׳ /strong /big הי תבואה אילימא הא תבואה דקיימא כל הני הרפתקי דעדו עלה אימת איתדון אלא תבואה דמזדרעא,למימרא דחד דינא מתדנא והתניא תבואה שאירע בה קרי או אונס קודם הפסח נידונית לשעבר לאחר הפסח נידונית להבא אדם שאירע בו קרי או אונס קודם יוה"כ נידון לשעבר לאחר יוה"כ נידון להבא,אמר רבא ש"מ תרי דיני מתדנא אמר אביי הלכך כי חזי אינש דמצלח זרעא אפלא ליקדים וליזרע חרפא דעד דמטי למדייניה קדים סליק,מני מתני' לא ר"מ ולא ר' יהודה ולא ר' יוסי ולא ר' נתן,דתניא הכל נידונים בר"ה וגזר דין שלהם נחתם ביוה"כ דברי ר"מ ר' יהודה אומר הכל נידונין בר"ה וגזר דין שלהם נחתם כל אחד ואחד בזמנו בפסח על התבואה בעצרת על פירות האילן בחג נידונין על המים ואדם נידון בר"ה וגזר דין שלו נחתם ביוה"כ,ר' יוסי אומר אדם נידון בכל יום שנאמר (איוב ז, יח) ותפקדנו לבקרים רבי נתן אומר אדם נידון בכל שעה שנא' (איוב ז, יח) לרגעים תבחננו,וכי תימא לעולם ר' יהודה היא וכי קתני מתניתין אגזר דין אי הכי קשיא אדם,אמר רבא האי תנא דבי ר' ישמעאל היא דתנא דבי ר' ישמעאל בארבעה פרקים העולם נידון בפסח על התבואה בעצרת על פירות האילן בחג נידונין על המים ואדם נידון בר"ה וגזר דין שלו נחתם ביוה"כ וכי קתני מתני' אתחלת דין,אמר רב חסדא מ"ט דר' יוסי כדקאמר טעמיה ותפקדנו לבקרים אנן הכי קאמרינן מ"ט לא אמר כר' נתן בחינה עיוני בעלמא היא פקידה נמי עיוני בעלמא היא,אלא א"ר חסדא טעמיה דר' יוסי מהכא (מלכים א ח, נט) לעשות משפט עבדו ומשפט עמו ישראל דבר יום ביומו,וא"ר חסדא מלך וצבור מלך נכנס תחלה לדין שנאמר לעשות משפט עבדו ומשפט עמו ישראל מ"ט איבעית אימא לאו אורח ארעא למיתב מלכא אבראי ואיבעית אימא מקמי דליפוש חרון אף,א"ר יוסף כמאן מצלינן האידנא אקצירי ואמריעי כמאן כר' יוסי ואיבעית אימא לעולם כרבנן וכדר' יצחק דא"ר יצחק יפה צעקה לאדם בין קודם גזר דין בין לאחר גזר דין,תניא א"ר יהודה משום ר"ע מפני מה אמרה תורה הביאו עומר בפסח מפני שהפסח זמן תבואה הוא אמר הקב"ה הביאו לפני עומר בפסח כדי שתתברך לכם תבואה שבשדות ומפני מה אמרה תורה הביאו שתי הלחם בעצרת מפני שעצרת זמן פירות האילן הוא אמר הקב"ה הביאו לפני שתי הלחם בעצרת כדי שיתברכו לכם פירות האילן,ומפני מה אמרה תורה נסכו מים בחג אמר הקדוש ברוך הוא נסכו לפני מים בחג כדי שיתברכו לכם גשמי שנה ואמרו לפני בראש השנה מלכיות זכרונות ושופרות מלכיות כדי שתמליכוני עליכם זכרונות כדי שיעלה זכרוניכם לפני לטובה ובמה בשופר,אמר רבי אבהו למה תוקעין בשופר של איל אמר הקדוש ברוך הוא תקעו לפני בשופר של איל כדי שאזכור לכם עקידת יצחק בן אברהם ומעלה אני עליכם כאילו עקדתם עצמכם לפני,(ואמר) רבי יצחק למה תוקעין בר"ה למה תוקעין רחמנא אמר תקעו אלא למה מריעין מריעין רחמנא אמר זכרון תרועה אלא למה תוקעין ומריעין כשהן יושבין | 16a. strong MISHNA: /strong b At four times /b of the year b the world is judged: On Passover /b judgment is passed b concerning grain; on i Shavuot /i concerning fruits /b that grow on b a tree; on Rosh HaShana all creatures pass before Him like sheep [ i benei maron /i ], as it is stated: “He Who fashions their hearts alike, Who considers all their deeds” /b (Psalms 33:15); b and on the festival /b of i Sukkot /i b they are judged concerning water, /b i.e., the rainfall of the coming year., strong GEMARA: /strong The mishna taught that on Passover judgment is passed concerning grain. The Gemara asks: b Which grain /b is judged on Passover? b If we say /b it is b the grain that is /b presently b standing /b in the fields ready to be reaped between Passover and i Shavuot /i , b when was judgment passed with regard to all those events [ i harpatkei /i ] /b that already happened to the grain while it was growing in the winter? b Rather, /b the mishna must be referring to the b grain that will be sown /b over the coming year.,The Gemara asks further: b Is this to say that /b only b one judgment is passed /b concerning a particular crop, and no more? b But isn’t it taught /b in a i baraita /i : If b grain suffers an incident or accident before Passover, it was judged in the past, /b the previous Passover; if this occurs b after Passover, it was judged /b this Passover b for the future. /b And similarly, if b a person suffered an incident or accident before Yom Kippur, he was judged in the past, /b the previous Rosh HaShana; if this occurred b after Yom Kippur, he was judged /b this Rosh HaShana b for the future. /b , b Rava said: Learn from here /b that b two judgments are passed /b concerning each crop, one covering the period between the time it is sown and Passover and another covering the period between Passover and the time it is harvested. b Abaye said: Therefore, if a person sees that /b his b slow-growing crops, /b those that are sown at the beginning of the winter but ripen only in the spring or summer, b are doing well, he should quickly sow fast-growing crops, /b such as barley, which can be sown at the end of the winter and still ripen before Passover, b as before it is brought to judgment /b on the next Passover b it will already have /b successfully b grown, /b since he knows that this year’s crops were judged for a favorable yield.,The Gemara raises a question about the mishna: b Whose /b opinion is expressed in b the mishna? /b It is b not /b in accordance with the opinion of b Rabbi Meir, and not /b in accordance with the opinion of b Rabbi Yehuda, and not /b in accordance with the opinion of b Rabbi Yosei, and not /b in accordance with the opinion of b Rabbi Natan. /b ,The Gemara explains: b As it is taught /b in a i baraita /i : b All are judged on Rosh HaShana, and their sentence is sealed on Yom Kippur; /b this is b the statement of Rabbi Meir. Rabbi Yehuda says: All are judged on Rosh HaShana, and their sentence is sealed each in its /b own b time: On Passover /b the sentence is sealed b concerning grain; on i Shavuot /i concerning fruits /b that grow on b a tree; on the festival /b of i Sukkot /i b they are judged concerning water; and mankind is judged on Rosh HaShana, and the sentence is sealed on Yom Kippur. /b , b Rabbi Yosei says: A person is judged every day, /b and not just once a year, b as it is stated: “You visit him every morning” /b (Job 7:18), meaning that every morning an accounting is made and a judgment is passed. b Rabbi Natan says: A person is judged every hour, as it is stated: “You try him every moment” /b (Job 7:18)., b And lest you say /b that b actually, /b the mishna b is /b taught in accordance with the opinion of b Rabbi Yehuda, and when the mishna is taught, /b it is taught with regard to b the sentence, /b and not the judgments, which are all passed on Rosh HaShana, b if so, /b it is b difficult /b with regard to b mankind, /b as the mishna should have stated that the sentence is sealed on Yom Kippur., b Rava said: The i tanna /i /b of the mishna b is /b a i tanna /i b from the school of Rabbi Yishmael, as /b a i tanna /i b from the school of Rabbi Yishmael taught: At four times /b of the year b the world is judged: On Passover concerning grain; on i Shavuot /i concerning fruits /b that grow on b a tree; on the festival /b of i Sukkot /i b they are judged concerning water; and mankind is judged on Rosh HaShana and the sentence is sealed on Yom Kippur. And when the mishna is taught, /b it is taught with regard to b the beginning of the judgment /b process, i.e., the judgment of mankind is initially passed on Rosh HaShana., b Rav Ḥisda said: What is the reason for /b the opinion of b Rabbi Yosei? /b The Gemara is astonished by this question: Why ask about his reason? b He stated his reason, /b the verse that states: b “You visit him every morning.” /b The Gemara explains: b This is what we are saying: /b If Rabbi Yosei relies on this verse, b what is the reason that he did not state /b his opinion b in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabbi Natan /b that a person is judged every hour? And if you say that he holds that the verse “You try him every moment” cannot serve as proof, because b trying merely /b indicates b examination /b and not actual judgment, then in the same way b visiting merely /b indicates b examination. /b If so, there is no clear proof from this verse., b Rather, Rav Ḥisda said: Rabbi Yosei’s reason is from here, /b another verse, which states: b “To make the judgment of His servant and the judgment of His people Israel at all times, as each day may require” /b (I Kings 8:59), which indicates that the entire world is judged every day.,§ About this verse b Rav Ḥisda said: /b When b a king and a community /b are brought before God for judgment, b the king is brought in for judgment first, as it is stated: “To make the judgment of His servant,” /b and afterward: b “And the judgment of His people Israel.” What is the reason /b for this? b If you wish, say /b that it is b not proper conduct for the king to stand outside /b and wait for the trial of his subjects to come to an end. And b if you wish, say /b instead that the king is brought in first so that he may be judged b before /b God’s b anger intensifies /b due to the sins of the community, and consequently he may be saved from overly harsh judgment., b Rav Yosef said: In accordance with whose /b opinion b do we pray nowadays /b on a daily basis b for the sick and afflicted? /b The Gemara repeats the question: b In accordance with whose /b opinion? It is b in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabbi Yosei, /b who holds that one is judged every day, and so there is reason to pray every day in order to affect the outcome of his judgment. b And if you wish, say /b that b actually, /b normative practice is even b in accordance with /b the opinion of b the Rabbis, /b who hold that one is judged only once a year, but b also in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabbi Yitzḥak. As Rabbi Yitzḥak said: Crying /b out to God b is beneficial for a person both before /b his b sentence /b has been issued b and after /b his b sentence /b has been issued.,§ b It is taught /b in a i baraita /i that b Rabbi Yehuda said in the name of Rabbi Akiva: For what /b reason did b the Torah say: Bring the i omer /i /b offering b on /b the second day of b Passover? /b It is b because Passover is the time of grain, /b the beginning of the grain harvest season, and therefore b the Holy One, Blessed be He, said: Bring the i omer /i /b offering b before Me on Passover so that the grain in the fields will be blessed for you. And for what /b reason did b the Torah say: Bring /b the offering of b the two loaves /b from the new wheat b on i Shavuot /i ? /b It is b because i Shavuot /i is the time of /b the b fruits /b that grow on b a tree, /b when it begins to ripen, and therefore b the Holy One, Blessed be He, said: Bring /b the offering of b the two loaves before Me on i Shavuot /i so that the fruits /b that grow on b a tree will be blessed for you. /b , b And for what /b reason did b the Torah say: Pour water /b onto the altar in the Temple b on the festival /b of i Sukkot /i ? b The Holy One, Blessed be He, said: Pour water before Me on the festival /b of i Sukkot /i b so that the rains of the year, /b which begin to fall after i Sukkot /i , b will be blessed for you. And recite before Me on Rosh HaShana /b verses that mention b Kingships, Remembrances, and i Shofarot /i : Kingships so that you will crown Me as King over you; Remembrances so that your remembrance will rise before Me for good; and with what /b will the remembrance rise? It will rise b with the i shofar /i . /b ,Similarly, b Rabbi Abbahu said: Why does one sound /b a blast b with a i shofar /i /b made b from a ram’s /b horn on Rosh HaShana? b The Holy One, Blessed be He, said: Sound /b a blast b before Me with a i shofar /i /b made b from a ram’s /b horn, b so that I will remember for you the binding of Isaac, son of Abraham, /b in whose stead a ram was sacrificed, b and I will ascribe it to you as if you had bound yourselves before Me. /b , b Rabbi Yitzḥak said: Why does one sound /b [ b i tokin /i /b ] a blast b on Rosh HaShana? /b The Gemara is astonished by the question: b Why do we sound /b a blast? b The Merciful One states /b in the verse: b “Sound [ i tiku /i ] /b a i shofar /i ” (Psalms 81:4). b Rather, /b the question is: b Why does one sound /b a staccato series of i shofar /i b blasts [ i terua /i ] /b in addition to a long continuous i shofar /i blast [ i tekia /i ]? The Gemara is still surprised by the question: b Sound a i terua /i ? The Merciful One states: /b “In the seventh month, in the first day of the month, shall be a solemn rest unto you, b a memorial proclaimed with the blast of horns [ i terua /i ]” /b (Leviticus 23:24). b Rather, /b Rabbi Yitzḥak asked about the common practice in Jewish communities, which is not explicitly stated in the Torah: b Why does one sound /b a long, continuous i shofar /i b blast [ i tekia /i ] and /b then a staccato series of i shofar /i b blasts [ i terua /i ] /b while the congregation is still b sitting /b before the silent prayer, |
|
155. Babylonian Talmud, Yevamot, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 403| 49b. ועל הסוטה שאין הולד ממזר,נדה דהא תפסי בה קידושין שנאמר (ויקרא טו, כד) ותהי נדתה עליו אפי' בשעת נדתה תפסי בה קידושין,סוטה נמי דהא תפסי בה קידושין,תניא נמי הכי הכל מודים בבא על הנדה ועל הסוטה ועל שומרת יבם שאין הולד ממזר,ואביי שומרת יבם מספקא ליה אי כרב אי כשמואל:,א"ר שמעון בן עזאי כו': תני שמעון בן עזאי אומר מצאתי מגלת יוחסין בירושלים וכתוב בה איש פלוני ממזר מאשת איש וכתוב בה משנת ר' אליעזר בן יעקב קב ונקי וכתוב בה מנשה הרג את ישעיה,אמר רבא מידן דייניה וקטליה אמר ליה משה רבך אמר (שמות לג, כ) כי לא יראני האדם וחי ואת אמרת (ישעיהו ו, א) ואראה את ה' יושב על כסא רם ונשא משה רבך אמר (דברים ד, ז) מי כה' אלהינו בכל קראנו אליו ואת אמרת (ישעיהו נה, ו) דרשו ה' בהמצאו משה רבך אמר (שמות כג, כו) את מספר ימיך אמלא ואת אמרת (מלכים ב כ, ו) והוספתי על ימיך חמש עשרה שנה,אמר ישעיה ידענא ביה דלא מקבל מה דאימא ליה ואי אימא ליה אישוייה מזיד אמר שם איבלע בארזא אתיוה לארזא ונסרוה כי מטא להדי פומא נח נפשיה משום דאמר (ישעיהו ו, ה) ובתוך עם טמא שפתים אנכי יושב,מכל מקום קשו קראי אהדדי,ואראה את ה' כדתניא כל הנביאים נסתכלו באספקלריא שאינה מאירה משה רבינו נסתכל באספקלריא המאירה,דרשו ה' בהמצאו הא ביחיד הא בצבור ויחיד אימת אמר רב נחמן אמר רבה בר אבוה אלו עשרה ימים שבין ראש השנה ליום הכפורים,את מספר ימיך אמלא תנאי היא דתניא את מספר ימיך אמלא | 49b. b or with a i sota /i , that the offspring is not a i mamzer /i . /b ,With regard to b a menstruating woman /b the offspring is not a i mamzer /i b because /b one’s b betrothal of her takes effect, as it is stated: “And her impurity shall be upon him” /b (Leviticus 15:24). The phrase “shall be” alludes to the fact that a betrothal with her takes effect. The verse teaches that b even at the time of her /b menstrual b impurity, betrothal with her takes effect. /b ,With regard to b a i sota /i , too, /b the offspring is not a i mamzer /i b because /b one’s b betrothal of her takes effect. /b ,The Gemara notes: b This /b teaching of Abaye b is also taught /b in a i baraita /i : b All agree with regard to one who engages in sexual relations with a menstruating woman, or with a i sota /i , or with a widow waiting for her i yavam /i /b to perform levirate marriage, b that the offspring is not a i mamzer /i . /b ,The Gemara explains: b And Abaye /b did not mention the case of a b widow waiting for her i yavam /i /b because b he is uncertain whether, /b if someone other than the i yavam /i betrothed her, the i halakha /i is b in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rav /b that it does not take effect or b in accordance with /b the opinion of b Shmuel /b that it might take effect.,§ The mishna states: b Rabbi Shimon ben Azzai said: /b I found a scroll recording people’s lineages. The Gemara cites an expanded version of the contents of the scroll. b It is taught /b in a i baraita /i that b Rabbi Shimon ben Azzai said: I found a scroll /b recording people’s b lineages, in Jerusalem, and it was written in it /b that b so-and-so is a i mamzer /i from /b an adulterous union with b a married woman. And it was /b also b written in it: The teachings of Rabbi Eliezer ben Ya’akov /b measure only b a i kav /i but are clean /b and accurate, and so the i halakha /i is decided in accordance with his opinions. b And it was written in it: Manasseh, /b king of Israel, b killed Isaiah /b the prophet.,The Gemara expands on the events surrounding Isaiah’s death: b Rava said: /b Manasseh b judged him /b as a false witness for issuing statements contradicting the Torah b and /b only then b killed him. /b Manasseh b said to /b Isaiah: b Moses your master said /b in the Torah: “And He said: You cannot see My face, b for man cannot see Me and live” /b (Exodus 33:20), b and /b yet b you said: “I saw the Lord sitting upon a high and lofty throne” /b (Isaiah 6:1). b Moses your master said: /b “For b which /b great nation is there, that has God so near to it, b as the Lord our God is, whenever we call upon Him?” /b (Deuteronomy 4:7), b and /b yet b you said: “Seek the Lord while He may be found, call upon Him while He is near” /b (Isaiah 55:6), which implies that God is not always near. b Moses your master said: “I will fulfill the number of your days” /b (Exodus 23:26), which implies that each individual has a preordained allotted lifespan that he cannot outlive, b and /b yet b you said /b in a prophecy to King Hezekiah: b “And I will add to your days, fifteen years” /b (II Kings 20:6)., b Isaiah said /b to himself: b I know him, /b i.e., Manasseh, b that he will not accept whatever /b explanation b that I will say to him /b to resolve my prophecies with the words of the Torah. b And /b even b if I say it to him, I will make him into an intentional transgressor /b since he will kill me anyway. Therefore, in order to escape, b he uttered a /b divine b name /b and b was swallowed within a cedar /b tree. Manasseh’s servants b brought the cedar /b tree b and sawed through it /b in order to kill him. b When /b the saw b reached to where his mouth was, /b Isaiah b died. /b He died specifically as this point b due to that which he said: “In the midst of a people of unclean lips, I dwell” /b (Isaiah 6:5). He was punished for referring to the Jewish people in a derogatory manner.,The Gemara asks: b In any case, /b as Manasseh pointed out, these b verses contradict each other; /b how are these contradictions to be resolved?,The Gemara resolves the first contradiction: b “I saw the Lord” /b is to be understood b as it is taught /b in a i baraita /i : b All of the prophets observed /b their prophecies b through an obscure looking glass [ i aspaklaria /i ], /b i.e., their prophecies were given as metaphoric visions but were not a direct perception of the matter. However, b Moses our master observed /b his prophecies b through a clear looking glass, /b i.e., he gained a direct and accurate perception of the matter.,The Gemara resolves the second contradiction: Isaiah’s prophecy: b “Seek the Lord while He may be found,” /b does not contradict the verse in the Torah that God is near to His nation “whenever we call upon Him,” because b this /b prophecy of Isaiah was made b with regard to the individual /b and b this /b verse in the Torah is stated b with regard to a community, /b as the prayer of the community is always accepted. The Gemara asks: b And when /b is the time that God is to be found near b the individual? Rav Naḥman said Rabba bar Avuh said: These are the ten days between Rosh HaShana and Yom Kippur. /b ,The resolution of the third contradiction from the verse: b “I will fulfill the number of your days,” is /b subject to a dispute between b i tanna’im /i , as it is taught /b in a i baraita /i : The verse states: b “I will fulfill the number of your days”; /b |
|
156. Babylonian Talmud, Gittin, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 421| 60a. מי קוראין לא הוה בידיה אתא ושייליה לרבי יצחק נפחא א"ל אחריהן קוראין ת"ח הממונין פרנסים על הצבור ואחריהן ת"ח הראויין למנותם פרנסים על הציבור ואחריהן בני ת"ח שאבותיהן ממונים פרנסים על הצבור ואחריהן ראשי כנסיות וכל אדם,שלחו ליה בני גליל לר' חלבו מהו לקרות בחומשים בבהכ"נ בציבור לא הוה בידיה אתא שייליה לר' יצחק נפחא לא הוה בידיה אתא שאיל בי מדרשא ופשטוה מהא דא"ר שמואל בר נחמני א"ר יוחנן ס"ת שחסר יריעה אחת אין קורין בו,ולא היא התם מחסר במילתיה הכא לא מחסר במילתיה רבה ורב יוסף דאמרי תרוייהו אין קוראין בחומשין בבית הכנסת משום כבוד צבור,ורבה ורב יוסף דאמרי תרוייהו האי ספר אפטרתא אסור למקרי ביה בשבת מאי טעמא דלא ניתן ליכתב,מר בר רב אשי אמר לטלטולי נמי אסור מ"ט דהא לא חזי למיקרי ביה ולא היא שרי לטלטולי ושרי למיקרי ביה,דר' יוחנן ור"ש בן לקיש מעייני בספרא דאגדתא בשבתא והא לא ניתן ליכתב אלא כיון דלא אפשר (תהלים קיט, קכו) עת לעשות לה' הפרו תורתך ה"נ כיון דלא אפשר עת לעשות לה' הפרו תורתך,בעא מיניה אביי מרבה מהו לכתוב מגילה לתינוק להתלמד בה תיבעי למאן דאמר תורה מגילה מגילה ניתנה תיבעי למאן דאמר תורה חתומה ניתנה,תיבעי למ"ד תורה מגילה מגילה ניתנה כיון דמגילה מגילה ניתנה כותבין או דילמא כיון דאידבק אידבק,תיבעי למ"ד תורה חתומה ניתנה כיון דחתומה ניתנה אין כותבין או דילמא כיון דלא אפשר כתבינן א"ל אין כותבין ומה טעם לפי שאין כותבין,איתיביה אף היא עשתה טבלא של זהב שפרשת סוטה כתובה עליה א"ר שמעון בן לקיש משום ר' ינאי באל"ף בי"ת,איתיביה כשהוא כותב רואה וכותב מה שכתוב בטבלא אימא כמה שכתוב בטבלא,איתיביה כשהוא כותב רואה בטבלא וכותב מה שכתוב בטבלא מה הוא כתוב בטבלא (במדבר ה, יט) אם שכב אם לא שכב הכא במאי עסקינן בסירוגין,כתנאי אין כותבין מגילה לתינוק להתלמד בה ואם דעתו להשלים מותר ר' יהודה אומר בבראשית עד דור המבול בתורת כהנים עד ויהי ביום השמיני,א"ר יוחנן משום רבי בנאה תורה מגילה מגילה ניתנה שנא' (תהלים מ, ח) אז אמרתי הנה באתי במגילת ספר כתוב עלי ר"ש בן לקיש אומר תורה חתומה ניתנה שנאמר (דברים לא, כו) לקוח את ספר התורה הזאת,ואידך נמי הכתיב לקוח ההוא לבתר דאידבק,ואידך נמי הכתיב במגילת ספר כתוב עלי ההוא דכל התורה כולה איקרי מגילה דכתיב (זכריה ה, ב) ויאמר אלי מה אתה רואה ואומר אני רואה מגילה עפה,אי נמי לכדרבי לוי דאמר רבי לוי שמנה פרשיות נאמרו ביום שהוקם בו המשכן אלו הן פרשת כהנים ופרשת לוים ופרשת טמאים ופרשת שילוח טמאים ופרשת אחרי מות | 60a. b who reads /b from the Torah? An answer b was not /b readily b available to him. He came and asked Rabbi Yitzḥak Nappaḥa, /b who b said to him: After them read /b the b Torah scholars who are appointed as leaders [ i parnasim /i ] of the community. And after them /b read b Torah scholars who are fit to be appointed as leaders of the community, /b even if in practice they received no such appointment. The Sages said that a Torah scholar who knows how to answer any question asked of him is fit to be appointed as leader of the community. b And after them /b read b the sons of Torah scholars whose fathers were appointed as leaders of the community. And after them /b read b the heads of synagogues, and /b after them b any person. /b , b The people of the Galilee sent /b a question b to Rabbi Ḥelbo: What is /b the i halakha /i with regard b to reading from i ḥumashim /i , /b i.e., scrolls containing only one of the five books of the Torah, b in the synagogue in public? /b Is this permitted, or is it necessary to read from a complete Torah scroll? An answer b was not /b readily b available to him. He came and asked Rabbi Yitzḥak Nappaḥa, /b but an answer b was not /b readily b available to him /b either. Rabbi Yitzḥak Nappaḥa b came and asked /b this question b in the study hall, and they resolved /b the difficulty b from that which Rabbi Shmuel bar Naḥmani says /b that b Rabbi Yoḥa says: /b With regard to b a Torah scroll that is missing /b even b one sheet /b of parchment, b one may not read from it /b in public. This indicates that an incomplete Torah scroll may not be used for a public Torah reading.,The Gemara rejects this argument: b But /b that b is not so, /b i.e., this cannot serve as a proof to the matter at hand. b There, /b it is b lacking /b part b of the matter /b it is addressing, as a sheet of parchment is missing, whereas b here, it is not lacking /b part b of the matter /b it is addressing, as it contains a complete book. b Rabba and Rav Yosef both say: One does not read from i ḥumashim /i in the synagogue out of respect for the community. /b , b And Rabba and Rav Yosef both say: It is prohibited to /b publicly b read /b the i haftara /i , the portion from the Prophets that is read after the weekly Torah portion, b on Shabbat, from a scroll /b containing only b the i haftarot /i . What is the reason /b for this? It is b because /b this type of scroll b may not be written, /b as the words of the Prophets must also be written as complete books., b Mar bar Rav Ashi said: To handle /b such a scroll on Shabbat b is also prohibited. What is the reason /b for this? It is b because it is not fit to be read. /b Consequently, it is treated as set-aside [ i muktze /i ] on Shabbat. The Gemara rejects this argument: b But /b that b is not so; /b rather, b it is permitted to handle /b such a scroll b and it is permitted to read from it. /b ,And a proof for this is b that Rabbi Yoḥa and Rabbi Shimon ben Lakish used to read from a scroll of i aggada /i /b containing the words of the Sages b on Shabbat. But /b such a scroll b may not be written, /b for in principle, the statements of the Oral Law may not be committed to writing. b Rather, since it is not possible /b to remember the Oral Law without writing it down, it is permitted to violate the i halakha /i , as indicated by the verse: b “It is time to act for the Lord; they have nullified your Torah” /b (Psalms 119:126). b Here too, /b in the case of a i haftara /i scroll, b since it is not /b always b possible /b to write complete books of the Bible, due to the expense, it is permitted to apply the reasoning of b “It is time to act for the Lord; they have nullified your Torah.” /b , b Abaye raised a dilemma before Rabba: What is /b the i halakha /i with regard to whether it is permitted b to write a scroll /b containing only one portion of the Torah b for /b the purpose of enabling b a child to study it? /b The Gemara notes: b Let the dilemma be raised according to the one who says /b that b the Torah was given /b from the outset b scroll by scroll, /b meaning that Moses would teach the Jewish people one portion of the Torah, and then write it down, and then teach them the next portion of the Torah, and then write that down, and continue in this way until he committed the entire Torah to writing. And b let the dilemma /b also b be raised according to the one who says /b that b the Torah was given /b as b a complete /b book, meaning that the Torah was not written down incrementally, but rather, after teaching the Jewish people the entire Torah, Moses committed it to writing all at once.,The Gemara explains the two sides of the dilemma according to each opinion: b Let the dilemma be raised according to the one who says /b that b the Torah was given scroll by scroll. /b On the one hand it is possible to say that b since /b the Torah b was /b originally b given scroll by scroll, /b today as well b one may write /b the Torah in separate scrolls. b Or /b on the other hand, b perhaps /b one should say that b since it was /b ultimately b joined /b together to form a single scroll, b it was joined /b together and can no longer be written in separate scrolls.,And b let the dilemma /b also b be raised according to the one who says /b that b the Torah was given /b as b a complete /b book. On the one hand it is possible to say that b since it was given /b from the outset as b a complete /b book, b one may not write /b it today in separate scrolls. b Or /b on the other hand, b perhaps /b one could say that b since it is not /b always b possible /b to write a complete Torah, b one may write /b it in separate scrolls. Rabba b said to him: One may not write /b the Torah in separate scrolls. b And what is the reason? Because one may not write /b a scroll that is only part of the Torah.,Abaye b raised an objection to his /b opinion from a mishna ( i Yoma /i 37b) where it was taught: Queen Helene b also fashioned a golden tablet /b as a gift for the Temple b on which the /b Torah b portion /b discussing b a i sota /i was written. /b When the priest would write the scroll of a i sota /i in the Temple, he would copy this Torah portion from the tablet, so that a Torah scroll need not be taken out for that purpose. This indicates that it is permitted for one to write a single portion of the Torah. b Rabbi Shimon ben Lakish says in the name of Rabbi Yannai: /b There is no proof from this mishna, as the tablet prepared by Queen Helene was not written in an ordinary manner, but rather it consisted of the letters b of /b the b i alef-beit /i , /b i.e., only the first letter of each word was written on the tablet, and by looking at it the priest writing the i sota /i scroll would remember what to write.,The Gemara b raised an objection /b from a i baraita /i that teaches: b When /b the priest b writes /b the i sota /i scroll, b he looks /b at b and writes that which is written on the tablet, /b which indicates that the full text of the passage was written on the tablet. The Gemara rejects this argument: Emend the i baraita /i and b say /b that it should read as follows: He looks at and writes b like that which is written on the tablet. /b The tablet aids the priest in remembering the text that must actually be written.,The Gemara b raised an objection /b from a different i baraita /i : b When he writes, he looks at the tablet and writes that which is written on the tablet. /b And b what is written on the tablet? “If /b a man b lay /b with you…and b if he did not lay /b with you” (see Numbers 5:19). Apparently, the full text of the passage was written on the tablet. The Gemara answers: b With what are we dealing here? /b The tablet fashioned by Queen Helene was written b by alternating /b complete words and initials. The first words of each verse were written there, but the rest of the words in the verse were represented by initials. Therefore, this contribution of Queen Helene does not resolve the question of whether writing a scroll for a child is permitted.,The Gemara comments: The question of whether or not writing a scroll for a child is permitted is b subject to /b a dispute between b i tanna’im /i , /b as it is taught in the following i baraita /i : b One may not write a scroll /b containing only one portion of the Torah b for /b the purpose of enabling b a child to study, but if /b the writer’s b intention is to complete /b the scroll, b it is permitted. Rabbi Yehuda says: In /b the book of b Genesis /b he may write a scroll from the beginning b until the generation of the flood. In i Torat Kohanim /i , /b the book of Leviticus, he may write a scroll from the beginning b until “And it came to pass on the eighth day” /b (Leviticus 9:1).,The Gemara returns to discuss the previously mentioned dispute. b Rabbi Yoḥa says in the name of Rabbi Bana’a: The Torah was given /b from the outset b scroll by scroll, as it is stated: “Then I said, behold, I come with the scroll of the book that is written for me” /b (Psalms 40:8). King David is saying about himself that there is a section of the Torah, “the scroll of the book,” that alludes to him, i.e., “that is written for me.” This indicates that each portion of the Torah constitutes a separate scroll. b Rabbi Shimon ben Lakish says: The Torah was given /b as b a complete /b book, b as it is stated: “Take this scroll of the Torah” /b (Deuteronomy 31:26), which teaches that from the outset the Torah was given as a complete unit.,The Gemara asks: b And /b according to b the other /b Sage, Rabbi Yoḥa, b as well, isn’t it written “take,” /b indicating that the Torah scroll was given whole? How does he explain this verse? The Gemara answers: b That /b verse is speaking about the Torah b after it was joined /b together to form a single unit.,The Gemara asks: b And /b according to b the other /b Sage, Reish Lakish, b as well, isn’t it written: “With the scroll of the book that is written for me,” /b indicating that the Torah was given scroll by scroll? How does he explain this verse? The Gemara answers: b That /b verse teaches that b the entire Torah is called a scroll. /b This is indicated in another verse as well, b as it is written: “And He said to me: What do you see? And I said: I see a flying scroll” /b (Zechariah 5:2)., b Alternatively, /b this verse serves to allude b to /b the sections of the Torah discussed in b that /b statement b of Rabbi Levi, as Rabbi Levi says: Eight sections were said on the day that the Tabernacle was erected, /b on the first of Nisan. b They are: The section of the priests /b (Leviticus 21:1–22:26); b the section of the Levites /b (Numbers 8:5–26); b the section of the impure /b (Leviticus 13:1– 14:57); b the section of the sending away of the impure /b (Numbers 5:1–4); b the section /b beginning with the words b “After the death” /b (Leviticus, chapter 16); |
|
| 157. Origen, Fragments On Proverbs, 13.32 (3rd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 408 |
158. Babylonian Talmud, Pesahim, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 300| 109a. קליות ואגוזין בערב פסח כדי שלא ישנו וישאלו אמרו עליו על רבי עקיבא שהיה מחלק קליות ואגוזין לתינוקות בערב פסח כדי שלא ישנו וישאלו תניא רבי אליעזר אומר חוטפין מצות בלילי פסחים בשביל תינוקות שלא ישנו,תניא אמרו עליו על ר' עקיבא מימיו לא אמר הגיע עת לעמוד בבהמ"ד חוץ מערבי פסחים וערב יום הכפורים בע"פ בשביל תינוקות כדי שלא ישנו וערב יוה"כ כדי שיאכילו את בניהם,ת"ר חייב אדם לשמח בניו ובני ביתו ברגל שנא' (דברים טז, יד) ושמחת בחגך במה משמחם ביין,רבי יהודה אומר אנשים בראוי להם ונשים בראוי להן אנשים בראוי להם ביין ונשים במאי תני רב יוסף בבבל בבגדי צבעונין בארץ ישראל בבגדי פשתן מגוהצין,תניא רבי יהודה בן בתירא אומר בזמן שבית המקדש קיים אין שמחה אלא בבשר שנאמר (דברים כז, ז) וזבחת שלמים ואכלת שם ושמחת לפני ה' אלהיך ועכשיו שאין בית המקדש קיים אין שמחה אלא ביין שנאמר (תהלים קד, טו) ויין ישמח לבב אנוש,אמר רבי יצחק קסתא דמוריסא דהוה בציפורי היא הות כמין לוגא דמקדשא ובה משערין רביעית של פסח אמר רבי יוחנן תמנייתא קדמייתא דהוה בטבריא הות יתירה על דא ריבעא ובה משערין רביעית של פסח,א"ר חסדא רביעית של תורה אצבעים על אצבעים ברום אצבעים וחצי אצבע וחומש אצבע כדתניא (ויקרא טו, טז) ורחץ במים את כל בשרו שלא יהא דבר חוצץ בין בשרו למים במים במי מקוה את כל בשרו מים שכל גופו עולה בהן וכמה הן | 109a. b roasted grains and nuts on Passover eve, so that they will not sleep and /b also so b they will ask /b the four questions at night. b They said about Rabbi Akiva that he would distribute roasted grains and nuts to children on Passover eve, so that they would not sleep and /b so b they would ask. It was taught /b in a i baraita /i that b Rabbi Eliezer says: One grabs the i matzot /i on the nights of Passover. /b One should eat them very quickly b on account of the children, so /b that, due to the hasty consumption of the meal, b they will not sleep /b and they will inquire into the meaning of this unusual practice., b It was taught /b in a i baraita /i : b They said about Rabbi Akiva /b that b in /b all b his days he never said /b to his students that the b time had come to arise /b from their learning b in the study hall. /b Instead, he would continue to teach as long as they were willing to listen. This was true b except for the eves of Passover and the eve of Yom Kippur, /b when he would stop teaching. The Gemara explains the reasons for these exceptions: b On the eve of Passover, /b he would stop b on account of /b the b children, so that /b they would go to sleep during the day, so that b they would not /b be tired and b sleep /b at night. b And /b on b the eve of Yom Kippur, /b he would stop b so that /b his students b would /b remember to b feed their children. /b , b The Sages taught: A man is obligated to gladden his children and the members of his household on a Festival, as it is stated: “And you shall rejoice on your Festival, /b you, and your son, and your daughter, and your manservant, and your maidservant, and the Levite, and the stranger, and the fatherless, and the widow that are within your gates” (Deuteronomy 16:14). b With what /b should b one make them rejoice? With wine. /b , b Rabbi Yehuda says: /b One should enable each member of his household to rejoice with an item that pleases them, b men with what is fit for them and women with what is fit for them. /b Rabbi Yehuda elaborates: b Men with what is fit for them, /b i.e., b with wine. And /b as for the b women, with what /b should one cause them to rejoice? b Rav Yosef teaches: /b One should delight them with new clothes, b in Babylonia with colored clothes /b and b in Eretz Yisrael with /b the b pressed linen clothes /b that are manufactured there., b It was taught /b in a i baraita /i that b Rabbi Yehuda ben Beteira says: When the Temple is standing, rejoicing is only through /b the eating of sacrificial b meat, as it is stated: “And you shall sacrifice peace-offerings and you shall eat there and you shall rejoice before the Lord your God” /b (Deuteronomy 27:7). b And now that the Temple is not standing /b and one cannot eat sacrificial meat, he can fulfill the mitzva of b rejoicing /b on a Festival b only by /b drinking b wine, as it is stated: “And wine that gladdens the heart of man” /b (Psalms 104:15)., b Rabbi Yitzḥak said: The vessel /b used for measuring b brine [ i moraysa /i ] that was in Tzippori was the same /b volume b as the i log /i in the Temple, and with it /b the Sages would b measure the quarter /b - i log /i b of Passover. /b They would fill this vessel and then divide the liquid it contained into four equal parts. The result was one quarter- i log /i , which is the minimum measure of wine for the four cups on Passover and for certain other i halakhot /i . b Rabbi Yoḥa said: The old eighth /b measure b that was /b in use b in Tiberias was greater than this /b eighth measure b by /b one b quarter /b - i log /i , b and with it we measure /b the b quarter /b - i log /i b of Passover. /b When the old measure is filled and poured into the newer version, the amount left in the original vessel is one quarter- i log /i ., b Rav Ḥisda said: The quarter /b - i log /i measurement b of the Torah is two fingerbreadths by two fingerbreadths /b in volume, b by the height of two fingerbreadths and one half fingerbreadth and one-fifth of a fingerbreadth. /b This statement is b as it was taught /b in a i baraita /i concerning a ritual bath, about which the verse states: b “And he shall bathe all his flesh in the water” /b (Leviticus 15:16), from which the Sages expounded: This phrase teaches b that there should be nothing interposing between one’s flesh /b and b the water. /b The expression b “in the water” /b indicates that the verse is referring to a specific body of water, i.e., b in the water of a ritual bath. /b The phrase b “all his flesh” /b teaches that one must immerse in b water that his whole body can enter /b at once. b And how much is that? /b |
|
159. Babylonian Talmud, Berachot, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 167| 16a. אהלים לנחלים דכתיב (במדבר כד, ו) כנחלים נטיו כגנות עלי נהר כאהלים נטע וגו' לומר לך מה נחלים מעלין את האדם מטומאה לטהרה אף אהלים מעלין את האדם מכף חובה לכף זכות:,הקורא למפרע לא יצא וכו':,רבי אמי ורבי אסי הוו קא קטרין ליה גננא לר' אלעזר אמר להו אדהכי והכי איזיל ואשמע מלתא דבי מדרשא ואיתי ואימא לכו אזל אשכחיה לתנא דקתני קמיה דר' יוחנן,קרא וטעה ואינו יודע להיכן טעה באמצע הפרק יחזור לראש בין פרק לפרק יחזור לפרק ראשון בין כתיבה לכתיבה יחזור לכתיבה ראשונה,אמר ליה ר' יוחנן לא שנו אלא שלא פתח בלמען ירבו ימיכם אבל פתח בלמען ירבו ימיכם סרכיה נקט ואתי,אתא ואמר להו אמרו ליה אלו לא באנו אלא לשמוע דבר זה דיינו:, big strongמתני׳ /strong /big האומנין קורין בראש האילן ובראש הנדבך מה שאינן רשאין לעשות כן בתפלה,חתן פטור מק"ש לילה הראשונה ועד מוצאי שבת אם לא עשה מעשה ומעשה בר"ג שנשא אשה וקרא לילה הראשונה אמרו לו תלמידיו למדתנו רבינו שחתן פטור מק"ש אמר להם איני שומע לכם לבטל הימני מלכות שמים אפי' שעה אחת:, big strongגמ׳ /strong /big ת"ר האומנין קורין בראש האילן ובראש הנדבך ומתפללין בראש הזית ובראש התאנה ושאר כל האילנות יורדים למטה ומתפללין ובעל הבית בין כך ובין כך יורד למטה ומתפלל לפי שאין דעתו מיושבת עליו,רמי ליה רב מרי ברה דבת שמואל לרבא תנן האומנין קורין בראש האילן ובראש הנדבך אלמא לא בעי כונה ורמינהי הקורא את שמע צריך שיכוין את לבו שנאמר שמע ישראל ולהלן הוא אומר (דברים כז, ט) הסכת ושמע ישראל מה להלן בהסכת אף כאן בהסכת,אשתיק א"ל מידי שמיע לך בהא א"ל הכי אמר רב ששת והוא שבטלין ממלאכתן וקורין,והתניא בית הלל אומרים עוסקין במלאכתן וקורין,לא קשיא הא בפרק ראשון הא בפרק שני,ת"ר הפועלים שהיו עושין מלאכה אצל בעל הבית קורין ק"ש ומברכין לפניה ולאחריה ואוכלין פתן ומברכין לפניה ולאחריה ומתפללין תפלה של שמונה עשרה אבל אין יורדין לפני התיבה ואין נושאין כפיהם,והתניא מעין י"ח אמר רב ששת לא קשיא הא ר"ג הא ר' יהושע,אי ר' יהושע מאי איריא פועלים אפילו כל אדם נמי,אלא אידי ואידי ר"ג ולא קשיא כאן בעושין בשכרן כאן בעושין בסעודתן,והתניא הפועלים שהיו עושים מלאכה אצל בעל הבית קורין ק"ש ומתפללין ואוכלין פתן ואין מברכים לפניה אבל מברכין לאחריה שתים כיצד ברכה ראשונה כתקונה שניה פותח בברכת הארץ וכוללין בונה ירושלים בברכת הארץ,במה דברים אמורים בעושין בשכרן אבל עושין בסעודתן או שהיה בעל הבית מיסב עמהן מברכין כתיקונה:,חתן פטור מק"ש: תנו רבנן בשבתך בביתך פרט לעוסק במצוה ובלכתך בדרך פרט לחתן מכאן אמרו הכונס את הבתולה פטור ואת האלמנה חייב,מאי משמע אמר רב פפא כי דרך מה דרך רשות אף הכא נמי רשות,מי לא עסקינן דקאזיל לדבר מצוה ואפילו הכי אמר רחמנא ליקרי,אם כן לימא קרא בלכת מאי בלכתך שמע מינה בלכת דידך הוא דמחייבת הא דמצוה פטירת | 16a. b tents juxtaposed to streams, as it is written: “As streams stretched forth, as gardens by the riverside; as aloes [ i ahalim /i ] planted /b by the Lord, as cedars by the water” (Numbers 24:6)? The Gemara vocalizes the word i ohalim /i , tents, rather than i ahalim /i . They are juxtaposed in order b to tell you: Just as streams elevate a person from ritual impurity to purity /b after he immerses himself in their water, b so too tents /b of Torah b elevate a person from the scale of guilt to the scale of merit. /b ,We learned in our mishna: b One who recited /b i Shema /i b out of order did not fulfill /b his obligation. One who recited and erred, should return to the place in i Shema /i that he erred.,With regard to an error in the recitation of i Shema /i , the Gemara recounts: b Rabbi Ami and Rabbi Asi were once tying a wedding canopy /b in preparation b for /b the wedding of b Rabbi Elazar. He said to them: In the meantime, /b until you finish, b I will go and hear something in the study hall, and I will come and say it to you. He went and found the i tanna /i /b who recited i mishnayot /i in the study hall, b who was reciting /b this i Tosefta /i b before Rabbi Yoḥa: /b , b One who recited /b i Shema /i b and erred, and does not know where /b exactly b he erred; /b if he was b in the middle of a paragraph /b when he realized his error, b he must return to the beginning /b of the paragraph; b if /b he was b between one paragraph and another /b when he realized his error but does not remember between which paragraphs, b he must return to the first /b break between b paragraphs. /b Similarly, b if one erred between writing and writing, /b i.e., between the verse: “And you shall write them on the door posts of your house and on your gates” (Deuteronomy 6:9) in the first paragraph and the identical verse (Deuteronomy 11:20) in the second paragraph, b he must return to the first writing. /b , b Rabbi Yoḥa said to him: They only taught /b this i halakha /i in a case b where one did not /b yet b begin: “In order to lengthen your days” /b (Deuteronomy 11:21) which follows that verse at the end of the second paragraph. b However, if he /b already b began /b to recite: b In order to lengthen your days, /b he can assume that b he assumed his routine and continued /b and completed the second paragraph.,Rabbi Elazar b came and told /b Rabbi Ami and Rabbi Asi what he heard. b They said to him: Had we come only to hear this, it would have been sufficient. /b , strong MISHNA: /strong The primary issue in this mishna is the requisite degree of concentration when reciting i Shema /i . b Laborers /b engaged in their work may b recite /b i Shema /i while standing b atop the tree or atop the course of stones /b in a wall under construction, b which they are not permitted to do for /b the i Amida /i b prayer, /b which requires intent of the heart.,The mishna continues: b A groom is exempt from the recitation of i Shema /i on the first night /b of his marriage, which was generally Wednesday night, b until Saturday night, if he has not taken action /b and consummated the marriage, as he is preoccupied by concerns related to consummation of the marriage. The mishna relates that b there was an incident where Rabban Gamliel married a woman and recited /b i Shema /i even b the first night. His students said to him: Didn’t our teacher teach us that a groom is exempt from the recitation of i Shema /i ? He answered them: /b Nevertheless, b I am not listening to you /b to refrain from reciting i Shema /i , and in so doing b preclude myself from /b the acceptance of b the yoke of the Kingdom of Heaven, for even one moment. /b , strong GEMARA: /strong With regard to laborers, b the Sages taught /b in a i Tosefta /i : b Laborers, /b while engaged in their labor, may b recite /b i Shema /i while standing b atop the tree or atop the course of stones /b in a wall under construction. b And they /b may b pray atop the olive tree or the fig tree, /b as those trees have many branches close together, so one could stand on them and focus properly while praying. In the case of b all the rest of the trees, /b however, b they must climb down and pray. /b However, b the homeowner, /b who is self-employed, b in all cases, /b regardless of the type of tree, b must climb down and pray, as he will be unable to focus appropriately. /b Since, in contrast to the laborers, it is his prerogative to climb down and pray, the Sages did not permit him to pray atop the tree., b Rav Mari, son of the daughter of Shmuel, raised a contradiction before Rava: We learned /b in our mishna: b Laborers may recite /b i Shema /i b atop the tree or atop the course of stones /b in a wall under construction. b We see that he does not require intent, /b simple recitation is sufficient. b And he raised a contradiction /b from the verbal analogy taught in a i baraita /i : b One who recites i Shema /i must focus his heart, as it is stated: “Hear [ i Shema /i ], Israel.” And below, /b later in Deuteronomy, b it says: “Pay attention, and hear [ i shema /i ], Israel” /b (Deuteronomy 27:9). b Just as there /b one must b pay attention, so too here /b one must b pay attention. /b ,Rava b was silent /b as he had no response. But b he said to him: Have you heard anything on this /b matter? b He replied: Rav Sheshet said as follows: And this /b i halakha /i , that laborers may recite i Shema /i atop the tree only applies b when they are idle from their work and recite /b it so they can focus their hearts.,The Gemara challenges this: b But wasn’t it taught /b in a i baraita /i that b Beit Hillel say: /b Laborers b engage in their labor and recite /b i Shema /i ?,The Gemara responds: b This is not difficult. This, /b which says that laborers must be idle from their labor, is referring to a case when they are reciting b the first paragraph /b of i Shema /i , b while that, /b which says that they may continue to work, is in a case when they are reciting b the second paragraph. /b , b The Sages taught /b in a i Tosefta /i : b Laborers who were working for a homeowner /b are obligated to b recite i Shema /i and recite the blessings before it and after it; and /b when they b eat their bread they /b are obligated to b recite the blessing before and after it; and they /b are obligated to b recite the i Amida /i prayer. However, they do not descend before the ark /b as communal prayer leaders b and /b the priests among them b do not lift their hands /b to recite the Priestly Blessing, so as not to be derelict in the duties they were hired to perform.,The Gemara challenges this: b Didn’t we learn /b in a different i baraita /i that laborers recite an abridged prayer consisting of b a microcosm of the i Amida /i prayer /b in place of the full i Amida /i prayer? b Rav Sheshet said: This is not difficult. This /b i baraita /i obligating laborers to recite the full i Amida /i prayer is in accordance with the opinion of b Rabban Gamliel, /b as he holds that one must always recite the full eighteen blessings. b This /b i baraita /i which allows laborers to abridge their prayers is in accordance with the opinion of b Rabbi Yehoshua, /b who permits one to abridge the i Amida /i prayer.,The Gemara objects: But b if /b this i baraita /i is in accordance with the opinion of b Rabbi Yehoshua, why /b did the i baraita /i b discuss /b a case involving b laborers /b in particular? Rabbi Yehoshua holds that b every person may also /b recite an abridged version of the i Amida /i prayer., b Rather, /b we must say that b this /b i baraita /i and b that /b i baraita /i are both in accordance with the opinion of b Rabban Gamliel, and this is not difficult: Here, /b in the i baraita /i where laborers pray the abridged version of the i Amida /i prayer, refers to a case b where /b laborers b work for their wage /b beyond the meal provided by their employer; b while here, /b in the i baraita /i where laborers must pray the full i Amida /i prayer, refers to a case b where /b laborers b work /b only b for their meal. /b , b And /b indeed b it was taught /b in a i baraita /i : b Laborers who were performing labor for the homeowner recite i Shema /i and pray; and /b when they b eat their bread they do not recite a blessing beforehand /b because the blessing recited before food is only an obligation by rabbinic law, b but they recite two /b of the three blessings normally recited in b the blessing thereafter, /b the Grace after Meals, which is an obligation by Torah law. b How so? The first blessing /b is recited b in its standard /b formula; b the second blessing, he begins /b to recite b the blessing of the land and they include /b the blessing: b Who builds Jerusalem within the blessing of the land, /b at which point they conclude the Grace after Meals., b In what /b case b is this said? /b This is said b with regard to /b laborers b who work for their wage, but /b if they b work for their meal or if the homeowner reclined /b and ate the meal b with them, they recite the blessings in their standard /b formula.,We learned in the mishna that b a groom is exempt from the recitation of i Shema /i /b on the first night of his marriage. b The Sages taught /b the source of this i halakha /i in a i baraita /i based on the verse: “When you sit in your home, and when you walk along the way.” b When you sit in your home, to the exclusion of one who is engaged in /b performance of a b mitzva, /b who is exempt from the recitation of i Shema /i ; b and when you walk along the way, to the exclusion of a groom, /b who is also exempt from the recitation of i Shema /i . The i baraita /i adds that b from here, /b from this interpretation of the verses, b they said: One who marries a virgin is exempt /b from the recitation of i Shema /i on his wedding night, b but one who marries a widow is obligated. /b ,The Gemara clarifies the meaning of this baraita, and asks: b From where is it inferred /b that the verse: “When you walk along the way,” enables us to derive that a groom is exempt from the obligation to recite Shema? b Rav Pappa said /b that it is derived: b Like the way; just as /b the journey along a specific b way /b described in the verse b is voluntary /b and involves no mitzva, b so too all /b of those who are obligated to recite i Shema /i are engaged in b voluntary activities. /b However, one engaged in performance of a mitzva is exempt from the obligation to recite i Shema /i .,The Gemara asks: b Are we not dealing with /b a case where one is walking along b on his way to /b perform b a mitzva; nevertheless, the Torah said to recite /b i Shema /i , indicating that he is obligated even if he set out to perform a mitzva.,The Gemara explains: b If so, /b that the intention was to obligate in all cases, b let the Torah say: When walking /b along the way. b What is /b the meaning of: b When you walk /b along the way? b Conclude from this: It is /b in a case b of your walking, /b meaning that when you do this for your own purposes and of your own volition, b you are obligated /b to recite i Shema /i , b but /b when you go with the objective b of /b performing a b mitzva, you are exempt. /b |
|
160. Babylonian Talmud, Bava Batra, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 126| 74b. בר אמוראי לאתויה ורגש ובעי לשמטיה לאטמיה ושדא זיקא דחלא ונחת נפק בת קלא אמר לן מאי אית לכו בהדי קרטליתא דדביתהו דר"ח בן דוסא דעתידה דשדיא תכלתא בה לצדיקי לעלמא דאתי,רב יהודה הינדוא משתעי זימנא חדא הוה אזלינן בספינתא וחזינן ההוא אבן טבא דהוה הדיר לה תנינא נחית בר אמוראי לאתויה אתא תנינא קא בעי למבלע לה לספינתא אתא פישקנצא פסקיה לרישיה אתהפיכו מיא והוו דמא אתא תנינא חבריה שקליה ותליה ליה וחיה הדר אתא קא בעי בלעא לספינתא הדר אתא ציפרא פסקיה לרישיה שקלוה לההיא אבן טבא שדיוה לספינתא הוה הני ציפרי מליחי בהדן אותבינהו עלייהו שקלוה ופרחו להו בהדה,תנו רבנן מעשה ברבי אליעזר ורבי יהושע שהיו באין בספינה והיה ר"א ישן ור' יהושע נעור נזדעזע ר' יהושע וננער ר"א אמר לו מה זה יהושע מפני מה נזדעזעת אמר לו מאור גדול ראיתי בים אמר לו שמא עיניו של לויתן ראית דכתיב (איוב מא, י) עיניו כעפעפי שחר,אמר רב אשי אמר לי הונא בר נתן זימנא חדא הוה קא אזלינן במדברא והואי אטמא דבשרא בהדן פתחנא ונקרינא ואנחנא אעשבי אדמייתינן ציבי חלם אטמא וטוינן כי הדרן לבתר תריסר ירחי שתא חזינהו להנהו גומרי דהוו קא מלחשי כי אתאי לקמיה דאמימר אמר לי ההוא עישבא סמתרי הוה הנהו גומרי דריתמא הוו,(בראשית א, כא) ויברא אלהים את התנינים הגדולים הכא תרגימו ארזילי דימא ר' יוחנן אמר זה לויתן נחש בריח ולויתן נחש עקלתון שנאמר (ישעיהו כז, א) ביום ההוא יפקוד ה' בחרבו הקשה וגו':,(סימן כל שעה ירדן): אמר רב יהודה אמר רב כל מה שברא הקב"ה בעולמו זכר ונקבה בראם אף לויתן נחש בריח ולויתן נחש עקלתון זכר ונקבה בראם ואלמלי נזקקין זה לזה מחריבין כל העולם כולו מה עשה הקב"ה סירס את הזכר והרג הנקבה ומלחה לצדיקים לעתיד לבא שנאמר (ישעיהו כז, א) והרג את התנין אשר בים,ואף בהמות בהררי אלף זכר ונקבה בראם ואלמלי נזקקין זה לזה מחריבין כל העולם כולו מה עשה הקב"ה סירס הזכר וצינן הנקבה ושמרה לצדיקים לעתיד לבא שנאמר (איוב מ, טז) הנה נא כחו במתניו זה זכר ואונו בשרירי בטנו זו נקבה,התם נמי ליסרסיה לזכר וליצננה לנקבה דגים פריצי וליעביד איפכא איבעית אימא נקבה מליחא מעלי איבעית אימא כיון דכתיב (תהלים קד, כו) לויתן זה יצרת לשחק בו בהדי נקבה לאו אורח ארעא הכא נמי לימלחה לנקבה כוורא מליחא מעלי בשרא מליחא לא מעלי,ואמר רב יהודה אמר רב בשעה שביקש הקב"ה לבראות את העולם אמר לו לשר של ים פתח פיך ובלע כל מימות שבעולם אמר לפניו רבש"ע די שאעמוד בשלי מיד בעט בו והרגו שנאמר (איוב כו, יב) בכחו רגע הים ובתבונתו מחץ רהב,אמר ר' יצחק ש"מ שרו של ים רהב שמו ואלמלא מים מכסין אותו אין כל בריה יכולה לעמוד בריחו שנאמר (ישעיהו יא, ט) לא ירעו ולא ישחיתו בכל הר קדשי וגו' כמים לים מכסים אל תקרי לים מכסים אלא לשרה של ים מכסים,ואמר רב יהודה אמר רב ירדן יוצא ממערת פמייס תניא נמי הכי ירדן יוצא ממערת פמייס ומהלך בימה של סיבכי ובימה של טבריא ומתגלגל ויורד לים הגדול ומתגלגל ויורד עד שמגיע לפיו של לויתן שנאמר (איוב מ, כג) יבטח כי יגיח ירדן אל פיהו מתקיף לה רבא בר עולא האי בבהמות בהררי אלף כתיב אלא אמר רבא בר עולא אימתי בהמות בהררי אלף בטוחות בזמן שמגיח ירדן בפיו של לויתן,(סימן ימים גבריאל רעב) כי אתא רב דימי א"ר יוחנן מאי דכתיב (תהלים כד, ב) כי הוא על ימים יסדה ועל נהרות יכוננה אלו שבעה ימים וארבעה נהרות שמקיפין את ארץ ישראל ואלו הן שבעה ימים ימה של טבריא וימה של סדום וימה של חילת וימה של חילתא וימה של סיבכי וים אספמיא וים הגדול ואלו הן ארבעה נהרות ירדן וירמוך וקירומיון ופיגה,כי אתא רב דימי א"ר יונתן עתיד גבריאל לעשות | 74b. i.e., b a diver [ i bar amoraei /i ] /b went into the water b to bring /b up this chest, b and /b the fish b became angry and sought to sever his thigh, but /b the diver b threw /b upon it b a flask of vinegar and they descended /b and swam away. b A Divine Voice emerged /b and b said to us: What /b right b do you have to /b touch b the crate of the wife of Rabbi Ḥanina ben Dosa, as she is destined to insert sky-blue /b wool b in it to /b be used in the ritual fringes of b the righteous in the World-to-Come? /b , b Rav Yehuda from India relates: Once we were traveling in a ship and we saw a certain precious stone that was encircled by a snake. A diver descended to bring it /b up, and the b snake came and sought to swallow the ship. A raven came /b and b cut off its head, /b and b the water turned into blood /b due to the enormousness of the snake. b Another snake came, took /b the precious stone, b and hung it /b on the dead snake, b and it recovered. It returned /b and again b sought to swallow the ship, /b and yet again b a bird came and cut off its head, took that precious stone, /b and b threw it onto the ship. We had with us these salted birds; we placed /b the stone b on them, /b and b they took /b the stone b and flew away with it. /b ,§ Apropos the stories of large sea creatures, the Gemara discusses the large sea creatures mentioned in the Bible. b The Sages taught: /b There was b an incident involving Rabbi Eliezer and Rabbi Yehoshua, who were traveling on a ship, and Rabbi Eliezer was sleeping and Rabbi Yehoshua was awake. Rabbi Yehoshua trembled, and Rabbi Eliezer awoke. /b Rabbi Eliezer b said to him: What is this, Yehoshua; for what /b reason b did you tremble? /b Rabbi Yehoshua b said to him: I saw a great light in the sea. /b Rabbi Eliezer b said to him: Perhaps you saw the eyes of the leviathan, as it is written: “And his eyes are like the eyelids of the morning” /b (Job 41:10)., b Rav Ashi said: Huna bar Natan said to me: Once we were traveling in the desert, and we had a thigh of meat with us. We cut open /b the thigh b and tore /b off the sciatic nerve and the forbidden fat b and put it on the grass. By /b the time b that we brought wood, the thigh had repaired /b itself, b and we roasted it. When we returned /b to that place b after twelve months /b of b the year /b had passed, b we saw that those coals were still glowing. When I came before Ameimar, he said to me: That grass was a drug of life [ i samterei /i ], /b while b those coals were of broom. /b ,The verse states: b “And God created the great sea monsters” /b (Genesis 1:21). b Here, /b in Babylonia, b they interpreted /b this as a reference to the b sea oryx. Rabbi Yoḥa says: This is leviathan the slant serpent, and leviathan the tortuous serpent, as it is stated: “In that day the Lord with His sore /b and great and strong b sword /b will punish leviathan the slant serpent, and leviathan the tortuous serpent” (Isaiah 27:1).,§ The Gemara provides b a mnemonic /b for the following statements of Rav Yehuda citing Rav: b Everything; time; Jordan. Rav Yehuda says /b that b Rav says: Everything that the Holy One, Blessed be He, created in His world, He created male and female. Even leviathan the slant serpent and leviathan the tortuous serpent He created male and female. And if they would have coupled /b and produced offspring, they would have b destroyed the entire world. What did the Holy One, Blessed be He, do? He castrated the male and killed the female, and salted /b the female to preserve it for the banquet b for the righteous in the future. As it is stated: “And He will slay the serpent that is in the sea” /b (Isaiah 27:1)., b And He created even the beasts on the thousand hills /b (see Psalms 50:10) b male and female. And /b they were so enormous that b if they would have coupled /b and produced offspring, b they would have destroyed the entire world. What did the Holy One, Blessed be He, do? He castrated the male and cooled /b the sexual desire of b the female and preserved it for the righteous in the future. As it is stated /b about the beasts: b “Lo now, his strength is in his loins” /b (Job 40:16); b this /b is referring to the b male. /b The continuation of the verse: b “And his force is in the stays of his body”; this /b is the b female, /b alluding to the idea that they did not use their genitals for the purpose of procreation.,The Gemara asks: b There too, /b with regard to the leviathan, b let Him castrate the male and cool the female; /b why was it necessary to kill the female? The Gemara answers: b Fish are unrestrained, /b and therefore even if the female was cooled, the female would still procreate. The Gemara suggests: b And let Him do the opposite, /b and kill and preserve the male leviathan. The Gemara responds: b If you wish, say /b that the b salted female is better; if you wish, say /b instead b that /b since b it is written: “There is leviathan, whom You have formed to sport with” /b (Psalms 104:26), the male must be left alive for sport, because it is b not proper conduct /b to sport b with a female. /b The Gemara asks: b Here too, /b with regard to the beasts, b let Him /b preserve the b female in salt, /b instead of cooling it. The Gemara answers: b Salted fish is good, /b but b salted meat is not good. /b , b And Rav Yehuda says /b that b Rav says: At the time when the Holy One, Blessed be He, sought to create the world, He said to the minister of the sea: Open your mouth and swallow all the waters of the world, /b so that there will be room for land. The minister of the sea b said before Him: Master of the Universe, /b it is b enough that I will stay within my own /b waters. God b immediately struck him and killed him; as it is stated: “He stirs up the sea with His power, and by His understanding He smites through Rahab” /b (Job 26:12)., b Rabbi Yitzḥak said: Conclude from here /b that b the name of the minister of the sea is Rahab, and were it not for waters /b of the sea that b cover him, no creature could withstand his smell, /b as his corpse emits a terrible stench. b As it is stated: “They shall not hurt nor destroy in all My holy mountain; /b for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord, b as the waters cover the sea” /b (Isaiah 11:9). b Do not read /b this phrase as b “cover the sea”; rather /b read it as: b Cover the minister of the sea, /b i.e., the term sea is referring to the minister of the sea, not to the sea itself., b And Rav Yehuda says /b that b Rav says: The Jordan issues forth from the cave of Pamyas. That is also taught /b in a i baraita /i : b The Jordan issues forth from the cave of Pamyas, and travels in the Sea of Sivkhi, /b i.e., the Hula Lake, b and in the Sea of Tiberias, /b the Sea of Galilee, b and rolls down to the Great Sea, and rolls down until it reaches the mouth of the leviathan. As it is stated: “He is confident, though the Jordan rush forth to his mouth” /b (Job 40:23). b Rava bar Ulla strongly objects to this /b explanation of the verse, stating: But b this /b verse b is written about the beasts on the thousand hills. Rather, Rava bar Ulla said /b that this is the meaning of the verse: b When are the beasts on the thousand hills confident? When the Jordan rushes forth into the mouth of the leviathan. /b ,§ The Gemara provides b a mnemonic /b for the upcoming statements of Rav Dimi: b Seas; Gabriel; hungry. When Rav Dimi came /b from Eretz Yisrael to Babylonia, he said that b Rabbi Yoḥa said: What /b is the meaning of that b which is written: “For He has founded it upon the seas, and established it upon the floods” /b (Psalms 24:2)? b These are /b the b seven seas and four rivers that surround Eretz Yisrael. And these are /b the b seven seas: The Sea of Tiberias, the Sea of Sodom, /b i.e., the Dead Sea, b the Sea of Ḥeilat, the Sea of Ḥeilata, the Sea of Sivkhi, the Sea of Aspamya, and the Great Sea, /b i.e., the Mediterranean. b And these are the four rivers: The Jordan, the Jarmuth, and the Keiromyon, and the Piga, /b which are the rivers of Damascus., b When Rav Dimi came /b from Eretz Yisrael to Babylonia he said that b Rabbi Yonatan says: In the future, Gabriel will perform /b |
|
| 161. Babylonian Talmud, Qiddushin, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Rubenstein (2018), The Land of Truth: Talmud Tales, Timeless Teachings, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121, 122, 123, 124, 125, 126, 127, 128, 129, 130, 131 |
| 162. Babylonian Talmud, Bava Metzia, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Libson (2018), Law and self-knowledge in the Talmud, 148 |
163. Babylonian Talmud, Eruvin, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Alexander (2013), Gender and Timebound Commandments in Judaism. 100| 96a. ואיבעית אימא דכ"ע לצאת לא בעי כוונה והכא לעבור משום בל תוסיף קמיפלגי דתנא קמא סבר לעבור משום בל תוסיף לא בעי כוונה ורבן גמליאל סבר לעבור משום בל תוסיף בעי כוונה,ואיבעית אימא אי דסבירא לן דשבת זמן תפילין דכ"ע לא לעבור בעי כוונה ולא לצאת בעי כוונה,והכא בלעבור שלא בזמנו קמיפלגי תנא קמא סבר לא בעי כוונה ורבן גמליאל סבר לעבור שלא בזמנו בעי כוונה,אי הכי לרבי מאיר זוג אחד נמי לא,ועוד הישן בשמיני בסוכה ילקה אלא מחוורתא כדשנינן מעיקרא,ומאן שמעת ליה שבת זמן תפילין ר' עקיבא דתניא (שמות יג, י) ושמרת את החקה הזאת למועדה מימים ימימה ימים ולא לילות מימים ולא כל ימים פרט לשבתות וימים טובים דברי רבי יוסי הגלילי,ר' עקיבא אומר לא נאמר חוקה זו אלא לענין פסח בלבד,ואלא הא דתנן הפסח והמילה מצות עשה לימא דלא כרבי עקיבא דאי ר"ע כיון דמוקי לה בפסח לאו נמי איכא כדרבי אבין א"ר אילעאי דאמר רבי אבין אמר רבי אילעאי כל מקום שנאמר השמר פן ואל אינו אלא בלא תעשה,אפילו תימא רבי עקיבא השמר דלאו לאו השמר דעשה עשה,וסבר רבי עקיבא שבת זמן תפילין הוא והתניא ר"ע אומר יכול יניח אדם תפילין בשבתות וימים טובים ת"ל (שמות יג, ט) והיה לך לאות על ידך מי שצריכין אות יצאו אלו שהן גופן אות,אלא האי תנא הוא דתניא הניעור בלילה רצה חולץ רצה מניח דברי רבי נתן יונתן הקיטוני אומר אין מניחין תפילין בלילה מדלילה לתנא קמא זמן תפילין שבת נמי זמן תפילין,דילמא ס"ל לילה זמן תפילין הוא שבת לאו זמן תפילין הוא דהא שמעינן ליה לרבי עקיבא דאמר לילה זמן תפילין הוא שבת לאו זמן תפילין הוא,אלא האי תנא הוא דתניא מיכל בת כושי היתה מנחת תפילין ולא מיחו בה חכמים ואשתו של יונה היתה עולה לרגל ולא מיחו בה חכמים מדלא מיחו בה חכמים אלמא קסברי מצות עשה שלא הזמן גרמא היא,ודילמא סבר לה | 96a. b And if you wish, say /b instead that b everyone agrees /b that b to fulfill /b a mitzva b one does not need intent, and here they disagree with regard to /b the condition needed b to violate /b the prohibition: b Do not add /b to mitzvot of the Torah. b As the first i tanna /i holds /b that b one does not need intent to violate /b the prohibition: b Do not add /b to mitzvot. One who dons another pair of phylacteries transgresses the prohibition against adding to mitzvot even if he does not don them with the intention of fulfilling the mitzva. b And Rabban Gamliel holds /b that in order b to violate /b the prohibition: b Do not add /b to mitzvot, b one needs intent /b to perform a mitzva. Since in this case one’s intention is merely to move the phylacteries to a safer place, he may don a second pair., b And if you wish, say /b instead that the dispute may be explained as follows. b If we were to maintain /b that b Shabbat is /b a fit b time for /b donning b phylacteries, everyone /b would b agree /b that b one does not need intent to violate /b the prohibition against adding to mitzvot, b nor does one need intent to fulfill /b a mitzva. In this case, one’s intention has no bearing on his action., b However, here, they disagree with regard to /b the condition for b violating /b the prohibition against adding to a mitzva b not in its /b proper b time, /b i.e., when a mitzva is performed not at its prescribed time. b The first i tanna /i holds /b that if the act of a mitzva is performed not in its proper time, b one does not need intent; /b that is, even if one does not intend to perform the mitzva he nonetheless violates the prohibition against adding to mitzvot by his action alone. Consequently, in this case, a person may not don more than one pair of phylacteries. b And Rabban Gamliel holds that to violate /b the prohibition against adding to a mitzva b not in its /b proper b time, one needs intent /b to fulfill the mitzva. Without such intent one does not violate the prohibition, and therefore in this case he may don a second pair of phylacteries.,With regard to this last explanation the Gemara asks: b If so, according to /b the opinion of b Rabbi Meir /b one should b not even /b don b one pair /b of phylacteries. According to Rabbi Meir’s opinion, one who does so violates the prohibition against adding to mitzvot merely by donning one pair, since he is fulfilling the mitzva of phylacteries at a time when he is not commanded to do so., b And furthermore, /b according to this opinion, b one who sleeps in a i sukka /i on the Eighth Day /b of Assembly b should be flogged /b for violating the prohibition against adding to mitzvot, as he adds to the mitzva of: “You shall dwell in booths for seven days” (Leviticus 23:42). Yet the Sages instituted that outside of Eretz Yisrael, Jews must observe i Sukkot /i for eight days, even though one who sleeps in a i sukka /i on the eighth night outside of Eretz Yisrael transgresses a Torah law. b Rather, it is clear as we originally answered, /b i.e., you must accept one of the other explanations.,Since the topic of phylacteries was discussed, the Gemara continues to explore this issue. b Whom did you hear /b who said that b Shabbat is /b a fit b time for /b donning b phylacteries? /b It is b Rabbi Akiva, as it was taught /b in a i baraita /i with regard to the end of the section in the Torah beginning with: “Sanctify all firstborns to me” (Exodus 13:2), which deals with the mitzvot of the Paschal lamb and phylacteries: b “And you shall observe this ordice in its season from year [ i miyamim /i ] to year” /b (Exodus 13:10), which indicates that these mitzvot apply during the b days /b [ b i yamim /i /b ] b and not /b during the b nights. /b Furthermore, the letter i mem /i in b “from year” [ i miyamim /i ] /b teaches: b But not /b on b all days; /b this b excludes Shabbat and Festivals, /b on which phylacteries are not worn. This is b the statement of Rabbi Yosei HaGelili. /b , b Rabbi Akiva says: This ordice is stated only with regard to the Paschal /b lamb, and it does not refer to phylacteries at all. According to Rabbi Akiva, there is no reason to refrain from donning phylacteries on Shabbat and Festivals.,The Gemara asks: b But /b with regard to b that /b which b we learned /b in a mishna that b the Paschal /b lamb b and circumcision are positive mitzvot, let us say that /b this statement is b not in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabbi Akiva. /b The reason for this claim is b that if /b you say this teaching is in accordance with the opinion of b Rabbi Akiva, since he establishes /b this verse as referring b to the Paschal /b lamb, this would mean that in failure to bring this offering there b is also /b the violation of b a negative /b mitzva, b in accordance with /b the principle b that Rabbi Avin /b said that b Rabbi Elai said. As Rabbi Avin said /b that b Rabbi Elai said: Any place /b where b it is stated: Observe, lest, or do not, /b this means b nothing other than a negative /b mitzva, as these are negative terms. Consequently, the verse “You shall observe this ordice,” which refers to the Paschal lamb, constitutes a negative mitzva.,The Gemara rejects this: b Even if you say /b that b Rabbi Akiva /b holds that no negative mitzva applies to the Paschal lamb, it is not difficult, as an additional principle must be taken into account. Although it is true that the term b observe with regard to a negative /b mitzva indicates the presence of another b negative /b mitzva; that same term b observe /b with regard to b a positive /b mitzva has the force of b a positive /b mitzva, as the Torah is warning adherents to take special care in the observance of a mitzva. The word observe in connection with the Paschal lamb is an example of this type of positive mitzva.,The Gemara returns to the issue at hand: b And /b does b Rabbi Akiva /b really b hold that Shabbat is a time for /b donning b phylacteries? Wasn’t it taught /b in a i baraita /i that b Rabbi Akiva says: /b I b might /b have thought that b a person should don phylacteries on i Shabbatot /i and Festivals. /b Therefore, b the verse states: “And it shall be for a sign for you on your arm, /b and for a remembrance between your eyes, so that God’s law shall be in your mouth; for with a strong arm God brought you out of Egypt” (Exodus 13:9). The obligation to don phylacteries applies when Jews b require a sign /b to assert their Judaism and their status as the Chosen People, i.e., during the week, b excluding /b Shabbat and Festivals, b as they are themselves signs /b of Israel’s status as the Chosen People and a remembrance of the exodus from Egypt. Consequently, no further sign is required on these days. This teaching proves that Rabbi Akiva maintains that Shabbat is not a fit time for donning phylacteries., b Rather, it is this i tanna /i , /b Rabbi Natan, who maintains that Shabbat is a fit time for donning phylacteries, b as it was taught /b in a i baraita /i : With regard to b one who is awake at night, if he wishes he /b may b remove /b his phylacteries, and b if he wishes he /b may continue to b don /b them, and he need not worry about violating the prohibition against adding to mitzvot. This is b the statement of Rabbi Natan. Yonatan HaKitoni says: One /b may b not don phylacteries at night. From /b the fact b that according to the first i tanna /i , /b Rabbi Natan, b night is /b a fit b time for phylacteries, /b it may be inferred that b Shabbat, too, is a time for /b donning b phylacteries, /b as Rabbi Natan evidently does not accept Rabbi Yosei HaGelili’s limitation based on the phrase: From year to year.,The Gemara rejects this contention: This is not a conclusive proof, as b perhaps he holds /b that although b night is /b a fit b time for phylacteries, Shabbat is not /b a fit b time for phylacteries. As we /b have b heard that Rabbi Akiva said /b that b night is a time for phylacteries, /b because he does not accept the limitation of “from days to days,” and yet he maintains that b Shabbat is not a time for phylacteries, /b as no sign is required on Shabbat. It is therefore possible that Rabbi Natan holds the same opinion., b Rather, /b we must say that b it is this i tanna /i /b who maintains that Shabbat is a time for phylacteries, b as it was taught /b in a i baraita /i : b Michal, daughter of Kushi, /b King Saul, b would don phylacteries, and the Sages did not protest against her /b behavior, as she was permitted to do so. b And /b similarly, b Jonah’s wife would undertake the Festival pilgrimage and the Sages did not protest against her /b practice. b From /b the fact b that the Sages did not protest against /b Michal’s donning phylacteries, b it is apparent that these /b Sages b hold /b that phylacteries b is a positive mitzva not bound by time, /b i.e., it is a mitzva whose performance is mandated at all times, including nights and Shabbat. There is an accepted principle that women are obligated in all positive mitzvot not bound by time.,The Gemara rejects this contention: b But perhaps /b that i tanna /i b holds /b |
|
| 164. John Chrysostom, Against The Jews, 1.3, 1.5, 2.2, 8.4 (4th cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, synagogue ritual Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 296 |
165. Anon., Numbers Rabba, 18.22 (4th cent. CE - 9th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 126| 18.22. יִתְבָּרַךְ שְׁמוֹ שֶׁל מֶלֶךְ מַלְכֵי הַמְּלָכִים הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא שֶׁבָּרָא אֶת עוֹלָמוֹ בְּחָכְמָה וּבִתְבוּנָה, לְנִפְלְאוֹתָיו אֵין חֵקֶר וְלִגְדֻלָּתוֹ אֵין מִסְפָּר, דִּכְתִיב (תהלים לג, ז): כֹּנֵס כַּנֵּד מֵי הַיָּם נֹתֵן בְּאוֹצָרוֹת תְּהוֹמוֹת, מַהוּ כֹּנֵס כַּנֵּד, כְּשֶׁבָּרָא הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא אֶת עוֹלָמוֹ אָמַר לוֹ לְשַׂר שֶׁל יָם פְּתַח פִּיךָ וּבְלַע כָּל מֵימוֹת בְּרֵאשִׁית, אָמַר לְפָנָיו רִבּוֹנוֹ שֶׁל עוֹלָם דַּיִּי שֶׁאֶעֱמֹד בְּשֶׁלִּי, הִתְחִיל לִבְכּוֹת, בָּעַט בּוֹ וַהֲרָגוֹ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (איוב כו, יב): בְּכֹחוֹ רָגַע הַיָּם וּבִתְבוּנָתוֹ מָחַץ רָהַב, אַתְּ מוֹצֵא שֶׁשַֹּׂר שֶׁל יָם רַהַב שְׁמוֹ. מֶה עָשָׂה הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא כְּבָשָׁן וּדְרָכָן וְקִבְּלָן הַיָּם, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (עמוס ד, יג): וְדָרַךְ עַל בָּמֳתֵי אָרֶץ. וְשָׂם לָהֶם חוֹל בְּרִיחַ וּדְלָתַיִם, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (איוב לח, ח): וַיָּסֶךְ בִּדְלָתַיִם יָם, וּכְתִיב (ירמיה ה, כב): הַאוֹתִי לֹא תִירָאוּ נְאֻם ה' אִם מִפָּנַי לֹא תָחִילוּ אֲשֶׁר שַׂמְתִּי חוֹל גְּבוּל לַיָּם, וּכְתִיב (איוב לח, יא): וָאֹמַר עַד פֹּה תָבוֹא וְלֹא תֹסִיף. אָמַר לוֹ הַיָּם רַבִּי אִם כֵּן יִתְעָרְבוּ מֵימַי הַמְתוּקִין בַּמְלוּחִים, אָמַר לוֹ לָאו, כָּל אֶחָד וְאֶחָד יֵשׁ לוֹ אוֹצָר בִּפְנֵי עַצְמוֹ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים לג, ז): נֹתֵן בְּאוֹצָרוֹת תְּהוֹמוֹת, אִם תֹּאמַר שֶׁזֶּה תֵּמַהּ גָדוֹל שֶׁאֵין מִתְעָרְבִים כָּל מֵימֵי הַיָּם, הֲרֵי פַּרְצוּף שֶׁבָּרָא הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא בִּבְנֵי אָדָם מְלֹא הַסִּיט יֵשׁ בּוֹ כַּמָּה מַעְיָנוֹת וְאֵין מִתְעָרְבִין זֶה בָּזֶה, מֵי עֵינַיִם מְלוּחִין, מֵי אָזְנַיִם שְׁמֵנִים, מֵי הַחֹטֶם סְרוּחִים, מֵי הַפֶּה מְתוּקִין. מִפְּנֵי מָה מֵי עֵינַיִם מְלוּחִין, שֶׁבִּזְמַן שֶׁאָדָם בּוֹכֶה עַל הַמֵּת בְּכָל שָׁעָה מִיָּד הָיָה מִסְתַּמֵּא, אֶלָּא עַל שֶׁהֵן מְלוּחִין פּוֹסֵק וְאֵינוֹ בּוֹכֶה. מִפְּנֵי מָה מֵי אָזְנַיִם שְׁמֵנִים, שֶׁכְּשֶׁאָדָם שׁוֹמֵעַ שְׁמוּעָה קָשָׁה, אִלֵּימָא תּוֹפְשָׂהּ בְּאָזְנָיו מִתְקַשֶּׁרֶת וּמֵת, מִתּוֹךְ שֶׁהֵם שְׁמֵנִים מַכְנִיס בָּזֶה וּמוֹצִיא בָּזֶה, מִפְּנֵי מָה מֵי הַחֹטֶם סְרוּחִים, שֶׁבִּזְמַן שֶׁאָדָם מֵרִיחַ רֵיחַ רַע, אִלֵּימָא מֵי הַחֹטֶם סְרוּחִים שֶׁמַּעֲמִידִין אוֹתוֹ מִיָּד מֵת. מִפְּנֵי מָה מֵי הַפֶּה מְתוּקִין, פְּעָמִים אוֹכֵל אֲכִילָה וְאֵינָהּ מִתְקַבֶּלֶת בְּלִבּוֹ, אִם אֵין מֵי הַפֶּה מְתוּקִין אֵין נַפְשׁוֹ חוֹזֶרֶת עוֹד, וְעוֹד לְפִי שֶׁקּוֹרֵא בַּתּוֹרָה, דִּכְתִיב בָּהּ (תהלים יט, יא): וּמְתוּקִים מִדְּבַשׁ, לְפִיכָךְ מֵי הַפֶּה מְתוּקִין, וַהֲלוֹא דְבָרִים קַל וָחוֹמֶר, וּמַה מְּלֹא הַסִּיט יֵשׁ בּוֹ כַּמָּה מַעְיָנוֹת, הַיָּם הַגָּדוֹל עַל אַחַת כַּמָּה וְכַמָּה, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר בּוֹ (תהלים קד, כה): זֶה הַיָּם גָּדוֹל וּרְחַב יָדַיִם שָׁם רֶמֶשׂ וְאֵין מִסְפָּר, לְלַמֶּדְךָ שֶׁבְּכָל מָקוֹם הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא עוֹשֶׂה שְׁלִיחוּתוֹ וְלֹא בָּרָא דָּבָר אֶחָד לְבַטָּלָה, פְּעָמִים שֶׁעוֹשֶׂה שְׁלִיחוּתוֹ עַל יְדֵי צְפַרְדֵעַ וּפְעָמִים עַל יְדֵי צִרְעָה וּפְעָמִים עַל יְדֵי עַקְרָב. אָמַר רַבִּי חָנִין דְּצִפּוֹרִי מַעֲשֶׂה בְּעַקְרָב אֶחָד שֶׁהָלַךְ לַעֲשׂוֹת שְׁלִיחוּתוֹ שֶׁל הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא בְּעֵבֶר הַיַּרְדֵּן וְזִמֵּן לוֹ הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא צְפַרְדֵעַ אַחַת וְעָבַר עָלֶיהָ, וְהָלַךְ אוֹתוֹ עַקְרָב וְעָקַץ אֶת הָאָדָם. וְכֵן מַעֲשֶׂה בְּקוֹצֵר אֶחָד שֶׁהָיָה מְעַמֵּר וְקוֹצֵר בְּבִקְעַת בֵּית תּוֹפֶת, כֵּיוָן שֶׁבָּא הַשָּׁרָב נָטַל עֵשֶׂב וְקָשַׁר בְּרֹאשׁוֹ, אֲתָא עֲלֵיהּ חִוְיָא גִּבָּר קָם קַטְלֵיהּ, עֲבַר עֲלֵיהּ חַבָּר, חָמָא קְטִיל חִוְיָא, אֲמַר לֵיהּ מַאן קְטַל הָדֵין חִוְיָא, אֲמַר לֵיהּ אֲנָא, אִסְתַּכַּל עִשְׂבָּא דִּבְרֵישֵׁיהּ אֲמַר לֵיהּ מֵרִים אַתְּ עִשְׂבָּא דִּבְרֵישֵׁךְ וְאַתְּ מַשְׁבִּיחַ, עֲבַד הָכֵי, קָרַב לְגַבֵּיהּ, לֹא הִסְפִּיק לִגַּע בּוֹ עַד שֶׁנָּשַׁר אֵבָרִים אֵבָרִים. רַבִּי יַנַּאי הָיָה יוֹשֵׁב וּפוֹשֵׁט בְּפֶתַח עִירוֹ, רָאָה נָחָשׁ מַרְתִּיחַ וּבָא לָעִיר, מַאן דְּמוֹקְמִין לֵיהּ מִן הָכָא אָזֵיל לְהָכָא, מַאן דְּמוֹקְמִין לֵיהּ מִן הָכָא אָזֵיל לְהָכָא, אָמַר זֶה הוֹלֵךְ לַעֲשׂוֹת שְׁלִיחוּתוֹ, כֵּיוָן שֶׁנִּכְנַס לָעִיר נָפְלָה הֲבָרָה בָּעִיר פְּלוֹנִי בַּר פְּלוֹנִי נְשָׁכוֹ נָחָשׁ וָמֵת. רַבִּי יִצְחָק בֶּן אֶלְעָזָר הֲוָה מְטַיֵּל בְּשׁוּנִיתָא בְּקֵיסָרִי, מָצָא קוּלִית אַחַת מֻשְׁלֶכֶת בַּדֶּרֶךְ הָיָה מַצְנַע לָהּ מִן הָכָא הָדַר מַשְׁכַּח לָהּ מִן הָכָא, אָמַר כִּמְדֻמֶּה אֲנִי שֶׁזּוֹ מְתֻקֶּנֶת לַעֲשׂוֹת שְׁלִיחוּתָהּ, בָּתַר יוֹמִין עֲבַר בַּלְדָּר מִן מַלְכוּתָא נִכְשַׁל בָּהּ וְנָפַל בָּהּ וָמֵת, בָּדְקוּ אַחֲרָיו וּמָצְאוּ בְּיָדוֹ כְּתָבִין בִּישִׁין עַל יְהוּדָאִין. מַעֲשֶׂה בִּשְׁנֵי בְּנֵי אָדָם שֶׁהָיוּ מְהַלְּכִין בַּדֶּרֶךְ, אֶחָד פִּקֵּחַ וְאֶחָד סוּמָא, יָשְׁבוּ לֶאֱכֹל פָּשְׁטוּ יְדֵיהֶם לְעִשְׂבֵּי הַשָֹּׂדֶה וְאָכְלוּ, זֶה שֶׁהָיָה פִּקֵּחַ נִסְתַּמָּא, וְזֶה שֶׁהָיָה סוּמָא נִתְפַּקַּח, לֹא זָזוּ מִשָּׁם עַד שֶׁזֶּה נִסְמַךְ עַל זֶה שֶׁהָיָה סוֹמְכוֹ. וּמַעֲשֶׂה בְּאֶחָד שֶׁהָיָה הוֹלֵךְ מֵאֶרֶץ יִשְׂרָאֵל לְבָבֶל, כְּשֶׁהָיָה אוֹכֵל לֶחֶם רָאָה שְׁנֵי צִפֳּרִים מִתְנַצִּין זֶה עִם זֶה, הָרַג אֶחָד מֵהֶם אֶת חֲבֵרוֹ, הָלַךְ וְהֵבִיא עֵשֶׂב וְהִנִּיחוֹ עַל פִּיו וְהֶחֱיָהוּ, הָלַךְ אוֹתוֹ הָאִישׁ וְנָטַל אוֹתוֹ הָעֵשֶׂב שֶׁנָּפַל מִן הַצִּפּוֹר וְהָלַךְ לְהַחֲיוֹת בּוֹ אֶת הַמֵּתִים, כְּשֶׁהִגִּיעַ לְסֻלָּמָהּ שֶׁל צוֹר מָצָא אֲרֵי מֻשְׁלָךְ וּמֵת, הֵנִיחַ הָעֵשֶׂב עַל פִּיו וְהֶחֱיָּהוּ, עָמַד הָאֲרִי וַאֲכָלוֹ, מַתְלָא אָמְרִין טַב לְבִישׁ לָא תַעֲבֵיד וּבִישָׁא לָא מָטֵי לָךְ. מַעֲשֶׂה בְּשִׂיחִין אֶחָד סוּמָא שֶׁיָּרַד בַּמַּיִם לִטְבֹּל, נִזְדַּמְּנָה לוֹ בְּאֵרָהּ שֶׁל מִרְיָם וְטָבַל וְנִתְרַפֵּא. טִיטוּס הָרָשָׁע נִכְנַס בְּבֵית קֹדֶשׁ הַקֳּדָשִׁים כְּשֶׁהוּא מְחָרֵף וּמְגַדֵּף, עָמַד וְגִדֵּר אֶת הַפָּרֹכֶת וְנָטַל סֵפֶר תּוֹרָה וְהִצִּיעָהּ וְהֵבִיא שְׁתֵּי זוֹנוֹת וְעָבַר עֲלֶיהֶן, וְשָׁלַף חַרְבּוֹ וְקִצֵּץ אֶת סֵפֶר הַתּוֹרָה, נַעֲשָׂה נֵס הִתְחִיל דַּם מְבַצְבֵּץ מִמֶּנּוּ, הִתְחִיל מִשְׁתַּבֵּחַ לוֹמַר שֶׁעַצְמוֹ הָרַג, הִתְחִיל מִתְגַּבֵּר וְהוֹלֵךְ, כֵּיוָן שֶׁהִגִּיעַ לַיָּם הָיָה הַיָּם הוֹלֵךְ וְסוֹעֵר, אָמַר אֱלֹהֵיהֶם שֶׁל אֵלּוּ אֵין גְּבוּרָתוֹ אֶלָּא בַּיָּם, אִם הוּא רוֹצֶה יַעֲלֶה לַיַּבָּשָׁה וְנִרְאֶה מִי נוֹצֵחַ, אָמַר לוֹ הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא רָשָׁע בֶּן רָשָׁע בְּרִיָּה פְּחוּתָה קַלָּה שֶׁבִּבְרִיּוֹתַי אֲנִי מַשְׁלִיחַ בְּךָ לְבַעֶרְךָ מִן הָעוֹלָם. נִכְנַס יַתּוּשׁ בְּחָטְמוֹ וּמֵת בְּמִיתָה מְשֻׁנָּה. וְלָמָּה נִקְרָא בְּרִיָּה שְׁפָלָה, עַל שֶׁמַּכְנִיס וְאֵינוֹ מוֹצִיא. וּפְעָמִים עַל יְדֵי צִרְעָה, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שמות כג, כח): וְשָׁלַחְתִּי אֶת הַצִּרְעָה. אָמְרוּ רַבּוֹתֵינוּ כְּשֶׁשָּׁלַח הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא אֶת הַצִּרְעָה לִפְנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל לַהֲרֹג אֶת הָאֱמוֹרִים, רְאֵה מַה כְּתִיב בָּהֶן (עמוס ב, ט): וְאָנֹכִי הִשְׁמַדְתִּי אֶת הָאֱמֹרִי מִפְּנֵיהֶם אֲשֶׁר כְּגֹבַהּ אֲרָזִים גָּבְהוֹ וְחָסֹן הוּא כָּאַלּוֹנִים וָאַשְׁמִיד פִּרְיוֹ מִמַּעַל וגו'. הָיְתָה נִכְנֶסֶת לְתוֹךְ עֵינוֹ שֶׁל יְמִין וְשׁוֹפֶכֶת אִרְסָהּ וְהָיָה מִתְבַּקֵּעַ וְנוֹפֵל וָמֵת, שֶׁכֵּן דַּרְכּוֹ שֶׁל הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא לַעֲשׂוֹת שְׁלִיחוּתוֹ עַל יְדֵי דְבָרִים קַלִּים, לְכָל הַמִּתְגָּאִין עָלָיו שָׁלַח לָהֶם בְּרִיָה קַלָּה לְהִפָּרַע מֵהֶם, לְהוֹדִיעֲךָ שֶׁאֵין גְּבוּרָתָן מַמָּשׁ, וְלֶעָתִיד לָבוֹא עָתִיד הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא לִפָּרַע מִן הָאֻמּוֹת עַל יְדֵי דְבָרִים קַלִּים, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (ישעיה ז, יח): וְהָיָה בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא יִשְׁרֹק ה' לַזְּבוּב אֲשֶׁר בִּקְצֵה יְאֹרֵי מִצְרָיִם וְלַדְּבוֹרָה אֲשֶׁר בְּאֶרֶץ אַשּׁוּר. | 18.22. "---", |
|
| 166. Libanius, Orations, 30 (4th cent. CE - 4th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Kraemer (2020), The Mediterranean Diaspora in Late Antiquity: What Christianity Cost the Jews, 135 |
| 167. Anon., Apostolic Constitutions, 7.33-7.38, 7.35.3, 8.12.27 (4th cent. CE - 4th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, synagogue ritual •yom kippur Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 406; Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 296 |
168. Anon., Exodus Rabbah, 15.22 (4th cent. CE - 9th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 126| 15.22. דָּבָר אַחֵר, הַחֹדֶשׁ הַזֶּה לָכֶם, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב (תהלים קד, יט): עָשָׂה יָרֵחַ לְמוֹעֲדִים שֶׁמֶשׁ יָדַע מְבוֹאוֹ, הַרְבֵּה מַעֲשִׂים כָּתַב משֶׁה בַּתּוֹרָה סְתוּמִים עָמַד דָּוִד וּפֵרְשָׁם, אָנוּ מוֹצְאִין מִמַּעֲשֵׂה בְרֵאשִׁית מִשֶּׁבָּרָא שָׁמַיִם וָאָרֶץ בָּרָא הָאוֹר, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (בראשית א, א): בְּרֵאשִׁית בָּרָא אֱלֹהִים, וְאַחַר כָּךְ (בראשית א ג): וַיֹּאמֶר אֱלֹהִים יְהִי אוֹר. וְדָוִד פֵּרְשׁוֹ מֵאַחַר שֶׁבָּרָא אוֹר בָּרָא שָׁמָיִם, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים קד, ב): עֹטֶה אוֹר כַּשַֹּׂלְמָה, וְהָדַר (תהלים קד, ב): נוֹטֶה שָׁמַיִם כַּיְרִיעָה, הֲרֵי לָמַדְנוּ מִשֶּׁבָּרָא אוֹר בָּרָא שָׁמָיִם. שְׁלשָׁה בְּרִיּוֹת קָדְמוּ אֶת הָעוֹלָם, הַמַּיִם וְהָרוּחַ וְהָאֵשׁ. הַמַּיִם הָרוּ וְיָלְדוּ אֲפֵלָה, הָאֵשׁ הָרָה וְיָלְדָה אוֹר, הָרוּחַ הָרָה וְיָלְדָה חָכְמָה, וּבְשֵׁשׁ בְּרִיּוֹת אֵלּוּ הָעוֹלָם מִתְנַהֵג, בָּרוּחַ, בַּחָכְמָה, וּבָאֵשׁ, וּבָאוֹר, וּבַחשֶׁךְ, וּבַמָּיִם. לְפִיכָךְ דָּוִד אָמַר (תהלים קד, א): בָּרְכִי נַפְשִׁי אֶת ה' ה' אֱלֹהַי גָּדַלְתָּ מְאֹד, אָדָם רוֹאֶה עַמּוּד נָאֶה אוֹמֵר בָּרוּךְ הַמַּחְצָב שֶׁנֶּחְצַב מִמֶּנּוּ. נָאֶה הָעוֹלָם, בָּרוּךְ הַמָּקוֹם שֶׁחֲצָבוֹ וּבְרָאוֹ בְּדָבָר, אַשְׁרֶיךָ הָעוֹלָם שֶׁהַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא מָלַךְ [המליך] בָּךְ. בָּשָׂר וָדָם צָר אִיקוּנִין שֶׁלּוֹ עַל הַטַּבְלָא שֶׁל עֵץ, הַטַּבְלָא גְדוֹלָה מִצּוּרָתוֹ, הָאֱלֹהִים יְהִי שְׁמוֹ מְבֹרָךְ הוּא גָדוֹל וְאִיקוֹנִין שֶׁלּוֹ גְּדוֹלָה. הָעוֹלָם קָטָן וְהוּא גָּדוֹל מִן הָעוֹלָם, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (ישעיה כו, ד): כִּי בְּיָהּ ה' צוּר עוֹלָמִים, מַה תַּלְמוּד לוֹמַר צוּר עוֹלָמִים, שְׁנֵי עוֹלָמִים עָלָיו אֵינָן חֲשׁוּבִין כְּלוּם, לְכָךְ נֶאֱמַר: ה' אֱלֹהַי גָּדַלְתָּ מְאֹד, מִשֶּׁעָטַף אֶת הָאוֹר חָזַר וּבָרָא אֶת הָעוֹלָם, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים קד, ב): עֹטֶה אוֹר כַּשַֹּׂלְמָה וגו'. בָּשָׂר וָדָם מִשֶּׁבּוֹנֶה אֶת הַבַּיִת הוּא בּוֹנֶה אֶת הָעֲלִיָּה, הָאֱלֹהִים אֵינוֹ כֵן, מִשֶּׁמָּתַח מַעֲזִיבָה בָּנָה עֲלִיָּה, וּמִשֶּׁבָּנָה עֲלִיָּה הֶעֱמִיד אוֹתָן עַל אֲוִיר הָעוֹלָם עַל בְּלִימָה, וְאַחַר כָּךְ הִתְקִין מַרְכְּבוֹתָיו עֲנָנִים, וְאַחַר כָּךְ הָאִסְטִיס שֶׁלּוֹ עַל סְעָרָה. וּמִי מוֹדִיעֲךָ כָּל הַדְּבָרִים הָאֵלּוּ, דָּוִד, שֶׁהוּא פֵּרַשׁ מַעֲשֵׂה אֱלֹהִים, לְהוֹדִיעַ לְבָאֵי עוֹלָם גְּבוּרָתוֹ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים קד, ג): הַמְקָרֶה בַמַּיִם עֲלִיּוֹתָיו הַשָֹּׂם עָבִים רְכוּבוֹ, לֹא בִנְחשֶׁת וְלֹא בְבַרְזֶל אֶלָּא בִּגְזוּזְטְרָאוֹת שֶׁל מָיִם, וְאַחַר כָּךְ בָּנָה אֶת הָעֲלִיּוֹת, לֹא בְאֶבֶן וְלֹא בְגָזִית אֶלָּא רְכָסִים שֶׁל מָיִם, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר: הַמְקָרֶה בַמַּיִם עֲלִיּוֹתָיו. בָּשָׂר וָדָם עוֹשֶׂה סַרְגְּלָא שֶׁלּוֹ חֲזָקָה שֶׁתִּשָֹּׂא כָּל מַשָֹּׂאוֹ, וְעוֹשֶׂה אוֹתָהּ בְּבַרְזֶל בִּנְחשֶׁת וּבְכֶסֶף וּבְזָהָב, וְהָאֱלֹהִים יְהִי שְׁמוֹ מְבֹרָךְ הֶעָנָן אֵין בּוֹ מַמָּשׁ וְעוֹשֶׂה סַרְגְּלִין שֶׁלּוֹ עָבִים, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר: הַשָֹּׂם עָבִים רְכוּבוֹ. בָּשָׂר וָדָם אִם הָיָה לְפָנָיו דֶּרֶךְ שֶׁל שְׁקִיעָה מְהַלֵּךְ הוּא עַל אֲבָנִים שֶׁהֵם קָשִׁים, וְהָאֱלֹהִים אֵינוֹ כֵן אֶלָּא עוֹזֵב אֶת הֶעָנָן הַנִּרְאֶה וּמְהַלֵּךְ עַל הָרוּחַ שֶׁאֵינוֹ נִרְאֶה, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים קד, ג): הַמְהַלֵּךְ עַל כַּנְפֵי רוּחַ. בָּשָׂר וָדָם מַכְתִּיב לוֹ סִטְרַטְיוֹטִין גִּבּוֹרִים בְּרִיאִים כְּדֵי לִלְבּוֹשׁ קַסְדָּא וְשִׁרְיוֹן וּכְלֵי זַיִן, וְהַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא הִכְתִּיב סִטְרַטְיוֹטִין שֶׁלּוֹ שֶׁאֵינָן נִרְאִין, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים קד, ד): עֹשֶׂה מַלְאָכָיו רוּחוֹת, הָרוּחַ יוֹצֵא וְהַבָּרָק אַחֲרָיו, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים קד, ד): מְשָׁרְתָיו אֵשׁ לוֹהֵט. מִשֶּׁבָּרָא רָקִיעַ בָּרָא מַלְאָכִים בַּיּוֹם הַשֵּׁנִי, וּבוֹ בַיּוֹם בָּרָא גֵּיהִנֹּם, שֶׁאֵין כָּתוּב בּוֹ כִּי טוֹב, כְּגוֹן בָּשָׂר וָדָם שֶׁהוּא קוֹנֶה עֲבָדִים וְאוֹמֵר עֲשׂוּ אַסְפַּתִּין, אָמְרוּ לוֹ לָמָּה כָּךְ, אָמַר לָהֶם שֶׁאִם יִמְרְדוּ יִשְׁמְעוּ אַסְפִּיקוּלָא, כָּךְ אָמַר הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא בּוֹרֵא אֲנִי גֵּיהִנֹּם שֶׁאֵין כָּתוּב בּוֹ כִּי טוֹב, שֶׁאִם יֶחֶטְאוּ בְּנֵי אָדָם יוֹרְדִין לְתוֹכוֹ. וּמִנַּיִן שֶׁנִּבְרֵאת גֵּיהִנֹּם בַּיּוֹם הַשֵּׁנִי, שֶׁכֵּן הַנָּבִיא מְפָרֵשׁ (ישעיה ל, לג): כִּי עָרוּךְ מֵאֶתְמוּל תָּפְתֶּה, מִן הַיּוֹם שֶׁאָדָם יָכוֹל לוֹמַר אֶתְמוֹל, וְאֵימָתַי אָדָם יָכוֹל לוֹמַר אֶתְמוֹל, בַּיּוֹם הַשֵּׁנִי, שֶׁיּוֹם אֶחָד בַּשַּׁבָּת לְפָנָיו. וְאַחַר כָּךְ בָּרָא יַבָּשָׁה בַּשְּׁלִישִׁי בַּשַּׁבָּת, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים קד, ה): יָסַד אֶרֶץ עַל מְכוֹנֶיהָ, וְאוֹתָהּ שָׁעָה אֶחָד עָרוּם וְאֶחָד לָבוּשׁ, כְּגוֹן בָּשָׂר וָדָם שֶׁיֵּשׁ לוֹ שְׁנֵי עֲבָדִים, הִפְשִׁיט כְּסוּתוֹ שֶׁל אֶחָד וְהִלְבִּישָׁהּ לַחֲבֵרוֹ, כָּךְ אָמַר הָאֱלֹהִים (בראשית א, ט): יִקָּווּ הַמַּיִם, גִּלָּה אֶת הָאָרֶץ וְכִסָּה אֶת הַתְּהוֹם. וְכֵן דָּוִד אוֹמֵר (תהלים קד, ו): תְּהוֹם כַּלְּבוּשׁ כִּסִּיתוֹ, (תהלים קד, ז): מִן גַּעֲרָתְךָ יְנוּסוּן, כְּגוֹן בָּשָׂר וָדָם שֶׁרָאָה גִתּוֹ מְלֵאָה עֲנָבִים וְהַכֶּרֶם לִבְצֹר, אָמְרוּ לוֹ וְהֵיכָן אַתָּה נוֹתֵן שְׁאָר עֲנָבִים, בִּשְׁבִיל שֶׁהַגַּת קְטַנָּה, אָמַר לָהֶם אֲנִי עוֹשֶׂה גַת שֶׁתִּטֹּל לְכָל הָעֲנָבִים שֶׁבַּכֶּרֶם, מֶה עָשָׂה רָפַשׁ הָעֲנָבִים וּבָעַט רִאשׁוֹן רִאשׁוֹן וְאַחַר כָּךְ הֵבִיא אֶת הָעֲנָבִים שֶׁבַּכֶּרֶם וְהֶחֱזִיק הַגַּת כָּל הָעֲנָבִים, כָּךְ הָיָה כָּל הָעוֹלָם מָלֵא מַיִם בְּמַיִם וְהָאָרֶץ שְׁקוּעָה בַּמַּיִם, אָמַר הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא (בראשית א, ט): וְתֵרָאֶה הַיַּבָּשָׁה, אָמְרוּ הַמַּיִם הֲרֵי הָעוֹלָם אָנוּ מְלֵאִים וְעַד עַכְשָׁו צַר לָנוּ לְהֵיכָן אָנוּ הוֹלְכִין, יְהִי שְׁמוֹ מְבֹרָךְ בָּעַט בָּאוֹקְיָנוֹס וַהֲרָגוֹ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (איוב כו, יב): בְּכֹחוֹ רָגַע הַיָּם וּבִתְבוּנָתוֹ מָחַץ רָהַב, וְאֵין מָחַץ אֶלָּא לְשׁוֹן הֲרִיגָה, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שופטים ה, כו): וּמָחֲצָה וְחָלְפָה רַקָּתוֹ. כְּשֶׁהָרַג אוֹתָן יֵשׁ אוֹמְרִים שֶׁהֵן בּוֹכִין עַד הַיּוֹם הַזֶּה, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (איוב לח, טז): הֲבָאתָ עַד נִבְכֵי יָם. וְלָמָּה הָרַג אוֹתָן, שֶׁהַבַּיִת שֶׁהוּא מַחֲזִיק מֵאָה חַיִּים מַחֲזִיק אֶלֶף מֵתִים, לְכָךְ נִקְרָא אוֹקְיָנוֹס יַם הַמָּוֶת, וְעָתִיד אֱלֹהִים לְרַפֹּאתוֹ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (יחזקאל מז, ח): אֶל הַיָּמָּה הַמּוּצָאִים וְנִרְפְּאוּ הַמָּיִם. כֵּיוָן שֶׁרָאוּ שְׁאָר הַמַּיִם שֶׁבָּעַט בְּאוֹקְיָנוֹס, לְקוֹל צַעֲקָתוֹ בָּרְחוּ חַבְרֵיהֶן, כְּמוֹ חַמָּר בָּשָׂר וָדָם שֶׁהוּא הוֹלֵךְ וְהָיוּ לְפָנָיו שְׁנֵי עֲבָדִים, אוֹתָן הָרִאשׁוֹנִים רָצִין וּבוֹרְחִין, כָּךְ הָיוּ שְׁאָר הַמַּיִם שֶׁבָּעוֹלָם בּוֹרְחִים מִקּוֹל צַעֲקָתוֹ שֶׁל אוֹקְיָנוֹס, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים קד, ז): מִן גַּעֲרָתְךָ יְנוּסוּן, וְהָיוּ בּוֹרְחִין וְלֹא הָיוּ יוֹדְעִין לְהֵיכָן בּוֹרְחִין, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים קד, ח): יַעֲלוּ הָרִים יֵרְדוּ בְקָעוֹת אֶל מְקוֹם זֶה יָסַדְתָּ לָהֶם, כְּגוֹן עֶבֶד בָּשָׂר וָדָם שֶׁאָמַר לוֹ אֲדוֹנוֹ הַמְתֵּן לִי בַּשּׁוּק, וְלֹא אָמַר לוֹ הֵיכָן יַמְתִּין, הִתְחִיל הָעֶבֶד אוֹמֵר שֶׁמָּא אֵצֶל בַּסִילְקִי אָמַר לִי לְהַמְתִּינוֹ אוֹ שֶׁמָּא אֵצֶל בֵּית הַמֶּרְחָץ אָמַר לִי, אוֹ שֶׁמָּא בְּצַד פִּיטְרוֹן אָמַר לִי, עָלָה מְצָאוֹ סְטָרוֹ מִסְטָר, אָמַר לוֹ עַל שַׁעַר פַּלְטֵרִין שֶׁל אִפַּרְכוֹס שְׁלַחְתִּיךָ, כָּךְ הָיוּ הַמַּיִם חוֹזְרִים כְּשֶׁשָּׁמְעוּ שֶׁאָמַר לָהֶם הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא (בראשית א, ט): יִקָּווּ הַמַּיִם מִתַּחַת הַשָּׁמַיִם אֶל מָקוֹם אֶחָד, לֹא לַדָּרוֹם וְלֹא לַצָּפוֹן אָמַר לָהֶם אֶלָּא הָיוּ פוֹזְרִין, יַעֲלוּ הָרִים יֵרְדוּ בְקָעוֹת, סְטָרָן הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא מִסְטָר אָמַר לָהֶם לִמְקוֹמוֹ שֶׁל לִוְיָתָן אָמַרְתִּי לָכֶם לֵילֵךְ. מִנַּיִן כֵּן, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים קד, ח): אֶל מְקוֹם זֶה יָסַדְתָּ לָהֶם, וְזֶה מְקוֹמוֹ שֶׁל לִוְיָתָן, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים קד כו): לִוְיָתָן זֶה יָצַרְתָּ לְשַׂחֶק בּוֹ, (תהלים קד, ט): גְּבוּל שַׂמְתָּ בַּל יַעֲבֹרוּן, כְּגוֹן בָּשָׂר וָדָם שֶׁהִכְנִיס בְּהֶמְתּוֹ לְדִיר וְנָעַל הַמַּסְגֵּר בְּפָנֶיהָ כְּדֵי שֶׁלֹא תֵצֵא וְתִרְעֶה אֶת הַתְּבוּאָה, כָּךְ נָעַל הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא אֶת הַיָּם בַּחוֹל וְהִשְׁבִּיעוֹ שֶׁלֹא יֵצֵא מִן הַחוֹל, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (ירמיה ה, כב): אֲשֶׁר שַׂמְתִּי חוֹל גְּבוּל לַיָּם. (תהלים קד, י): הַמְשַׁלֵּחַ מַעֲיָנִים בַּנְחָלִים, כְּגוֹן בָּשָׂר וָדָם שֶׁיֵּשׁ לוֹ עֲקָלִים שֶׁל זֵיתִים, כָּבַשׁ אֶת הַקּוֹרָה זֶה עַל זֶה, וְהַשֶּׁמֶן יוֹרֵד מִלְמַעְלָה וְהַשֶּׁמֶן יוֹרֵד מִלְּמַטָּה, כָּךְ הָהָר מִכָּאן וְהָהָר מִכָּאן כְּבוּשִׁין עַל הַמַּעְיָנוֹת וְהֵן מַקְטִיעִין וְיוֹצְאִין מִבֵּין הֶהָרִים, לְכָךְ כְּתִיב: הַמְשַׁלֵּחַ מַעֲיָנִים בַּנְּחָלִים. אַחַר כָּךְ מַה דָּוִד אוֹמֵר (תהלים קד, יט): עָשָׂה יָרֵחַ לְמוֹעֲדִים, שְׁלשׁ מֵאוֹת וְשִׁשִּׁים וַחֲמִשָּׁה חַלּוֹנוֹת בָּרָא הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא בָּרָקִיעַ, מֵאָה וּשְׁמוֹנִים וּשְׁלשָׁה בַּמִּזְרָח, וּמֵאָה וּשְׁמוֹנִים וּשְׁנַיִם בַּמַּעֲרָב, מֵהֶן בָּרָא לַשֶּׁמֶשׁ וּמֵהֶן בָּרָא לַלְּבָנָה, שֶׁיְהֵא הָעוֹלָם שָׁט אַחֲרָיו וְהוּא מְהַלֵּךְ כֻּלָּן חוּץ מֵאַחַד עָשָׂר חַלּוֹנוֹת שֶׁאֵין הַלְּבָנָה נִכְנֶסֶת לְאֶחָד מֵהֶן, כְּגוֹן אִפַּרְכוֹס וְדֻכָּס, שֶׁהָיוּ נוֹטְלִין דּוֹנָטִיבָא. אִפַּרְכוֹס נוֹטֵל לְפִי כְבוֹדוֹ וְדֻכָּס לְפִי כְבוֹדוֹ. כָּךְ הַשֶּׁמֶשׁ נִקְרָא גָּדוֹל וְהַלְּבָנָה נִקְרֵאת קָטָן, לְכָךְ הַשֶּׁמֶשׁ נִקְרָא גָּדוֹל שֶׁהוּא גָדוֹל עַל הַלְּבָנָה אַחַד עָשָׂר יוֹם, לְכָךְ בָּרָא הַלְּבָנָה בִּשְׁבִיל מוֹעֲדוֹת שֶׁיִּהְיוּ יִשְׂרָאֵל מַרְבִּין וּמְמַעֲטִין כַּלְּבָנָה וְאֵינוֹ רַע לָהּ בַּעֲבוּר תַּקָּנַת הַמּוֹעֲדוֹת, שֶׁכָּל הַשָּׁנָה מוֹנָה לַחַמָּה לִשְׁנֵי עוֹלָם וּלְשָׁנִים שֶׁל בְּנֵי אָדָם, וְהוּא שֶׁיּוֹדֵעַ קִצּוֹ שֶׁל כָּל אָדָם וְאָדָם כַּמָּה שָׁנִים רָאָה הַשֶּׁמֶשׁ וְכָל הֵימְךָ לוֹמַר שֶׁבִּשְׁבִיל אֵלּוּ הַמּוֹעֲדוֹת עָשָׂה אֶת הַלְּבָנָה, עָמַד דָּוִד וּפֵרַשׁ עָשָׂה יָרֵחַ לְמוֹעֲדִים, אָמְרוּ לוֹ לְדָוִד עַד שֶׁאָנוּ בְּמִצְרַיִם נָטַלְנוּ חֹדֶשׁ שֶׁל לְבָנָה, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב: הַחֹדֶשׁ הַזֶּה לָכֶם. | |
|
| 169. Anon., Midrash Psalms, 17.5, 76.3, 92.11, 102.3, 109.4 (4th cent. CE - 9th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur •yom kippur, Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 287, 300, 305, 316; Spielman (2020), Jews and Entertainment in the Ancient World. 217 |
| 170. Justinian, Digest, 47.22 (5th cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Eckhardt (2011), Jewish Identity and Politics Between the Maccabees and Bar Kokhba: Groups, Normativity, and Rituals. 201 |
| 171. Anon., Avot Derabbi Nathan A, 1 (6th cent. CE - 8th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, avodah •yom kippur, temple •yom kippur, matchmaking rituals on Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 239; Lieber (2014), A Vocabulary of Desire: The Song of Songs in the Early Synagogue, 30 |
| 173. Anon., Ladder of Jacob, 2.18 Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 406 |
| 176. Anon., Tanchuma (Buber), 3.78, 3.101 Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 126, 292 |
| 177. Manuscripts, Cambridge University Library, None Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Reif (2006), Problems with Prayers: Studies in the Textual History of Early Rabbinic Liturgy, 191 |
| 178. Anon., Megillat Taanit (Lichtenstein), 13 Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur (day of atonement) Found in books: Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 527 |
| 179. Anon., Midrash Hagadol, None Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 292, 313 |
| 180. Anon., Scholia On Argonautika, 3.3 Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 406 |
| 181. Anon., Testament of Adam, 1.4, 4.8 Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 406 |
| 183. Anon., Yalqut Shimoni, 651 Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 305 |
| 184. Anon., Tanhuma, None Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 126 |
| 185. Anon., Soferim, 18.2 Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, avodah •yom kippur, temple Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 239 |
| 186. Anon., Semahot, 14.14 Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, synagogue Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 421 |
187. Anon., Letter of Aristeas, 17, 102 Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 403 | 102. much higher than the circle of walls which I have mentioned. The towers were guarded too by most trusty men who had given the utmost proof of their loyalty to their country. These men were never allowed to leave the citadel, except on feast days and then only in detachments. nor did they permit any |
|
| 188. Anon., Apocryphon of Jeremiah, 41, 40 Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 403 |
| 189. Anon., De Rebus Bellicis, 29.4, 43.4 Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 406, 408 |
| 190. Constantinople Council, Anathema, 25.10-25.11 Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 406 |
| 191. Anon., Shemoneh Esreh, 0 Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur (day of atonement) Found in books: Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 527 |
193. Babylonian Talmud, Avodah Zarah, None Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, confessional prayers Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 564| 8a. רבי יהושע סבר ילפינן ממשה ור"א סבר לא ילפינן ממשה שאני משה דרב גובריה וחכ"א לא כדברי זה ולא כדברי זה אלא שואל אדם צרכיו בשומע תפלה,אמר רב יהודה אמר שמואל הלכה שואל אדם צרכיו בשומע תפלה אמר רב יהודה בריה דרב שמואל בר שילת משמיה דרב אע"פ שאמרו שואל אדם צרכיו בשומע תפלה אבל אם בא לומר בסוף כל ברכה וברכה מעין כל ברכה וברכה אומר,א"ר חייא בר אשי אמר רב אע"פ שאמרו שואל אדם צרכיו בשומע תפלה אם יש לו חולה בתוך ביתו אומר בברכת חולים ואם צריך לפרנסה אומר בברכת השנים,אמר ר' יהושע בן לוי אע"פ שאמרו שואל אדם צרכיו בשומע תפלה אבל אם בא לומר אחר תפלתו אפילו כסדר יוה"כ אומר:, big strongמתני׳ /strong /big ואלו אידיהן של עובדי כוכבים קלנדא וסטרנורא וקרטיסים ויום גנוסיא של מלכיהם ויום הלידה ויום המיתה דברי רבי מאיר וחכמים אומרים כל מיתה שיש בה שריפה יש בה עבודת כוכבים ושאין בה שריפה אין בה עבודת כוכבים אבל יום תגלחת זקנו ובלוריתו ויום שעלה בו מן הים ויום שיצא מבית האסורין ועובד כוכבים שעשה משתה לבנו אינו אסור אלא אותו היום ואותו האיש בלבד:, big strongגמ׳ /strong /big אמר רב חנן בר רבא קלנדא ח' ימים אחר תקופה סטרנורא ח' ימים לפני תקופה וסימנך (תהלים קלט, ה) אחור וקדם צרתני וגו',ת"ר לפי שראה אדם הראשון יום שמתמעט והולך אמר אוי לי שמא בשביל שסרחתי עולם חשוך בעדי וחוזר לתוהו ובוהו וזו היא מיתה שנקנסה עלי מן השמים עמד וישב ח' ימים בתענית [ובתפלה],כיון שראה תקופת טבת וראה יום שמאריך והולך אמר מנהגו של עולם הוא הלך ועשה שמונה ימים טובים לשנה האחרת עשאן לאלו ולאלו ימים טובים הוא קבעם לשם שמים והם קבעום לשם עבודת כוכבים,בשלמא למ"ד בתשרי נברא העולם יומי זוטי חזא יומי אריכי אכתי לא חזא אלא למ"ד בניסן נברא העולם הא חזא ליה יומי זוטי ויומי אריכי דהוי זוטי כולי האי לא חזא,ת"ר יום שנברא בו אדם הראשון כיון ששקעה עליו חמה אמר אוי לי שבשביל שסרחתי עולם חשוך בעדי ויחזור עולם לתוהו ובוהו וזו היא מיתה שנקנסה עלי מן השמים היה יושב בתענית ובוכה כל הלילה וחוה בוכה כנגדו כיון שעלה עמוד השחר אמר מנהגו של עולם הוא עמד והקריב שור שקרניו קודמין לפרסותיו שנאמר (תהלים סט, לב) ותיטב לה' משור פר מקרין מפריס,ואמר רב יהודה אמר שמואל שור שהקריב אדם הראשון קרן אחת היתה [לו] במצחו שנאמר ותיטב לה' משור פר מקרין מפריס מקרין תרתי משמע אמר רב נחמן בר יצחק מקרן כתיב,אמר רב מתנה רומי שעשתה קלנדא וכל העיירות הסמוכות לה משתעבדות לה אותן עיירות אסורות או מותרות רבי יהושע בן לוי אמר קלנדא אסורה לכל היא רבי יוחנן אמר אין אסורה אלא לעובדיה בלבד,תנא כוותיה דר' יוחנן אע"פ שאמרו רומי עשתה קלנדא וכל עיירות הסמוכות לה משתעבדות לה היא עצמה אינה אסורה אלא לעובדיה בלבד,סטרנליא וקרטסים ויום גנוסיא של מלכיהם ויום שהומלך בו מלך לפניו אסור אחריו מותר ועובד כוכבים שעשה (בו) משתה לבנו אין אסור אלא אותו היום ואותו האיש,אמר רב אשי אף אנן נמי תנינא דקתני יום תגלחת זקנו ובלוריתו ויום שעלה בו מן הים ויום שיצא בו מבית האסורין אין אסור אלא אותו היום בלבד ואותו האיש,בשלמא אותו היום לאפוקי לפניו ולאחריו אלא אותו האיש לאפוקי מאי לאו לאפוקי משעבדיו ש"מ,תניא רבי ישמעאל אומר ישראל שבחוצה לארץ עובדי עבודת כוכבים בטהרה הן כיצד עובד כוכבים שעשה משתה לבנו וזימן כל היהודים שבעירו אע"פ שאוכלין משלהן ושותין משלהן ושמש שלהן עומד לפניהם מעלה עליהם הכתוב כאילו אכלו מזבחי מתים שנאמר (שמות לד, טו) וקרא לך ואכלת מזבחו,ואימא עד דאכיל אמר רבא אם כן נימא קרא ואכלת מזבחו מאי וקרא לך משעת קריאה הלכך | 8a. b Rabbi Yehoshua holds /b that b we derive from /b the case of b Moses /b that one should first praise God in prayer and only afterward issue personal requests. b And Rabbi Eliezer holds /b that b we do not derive from Moses /b how to act, since b Moses is different, as his might is great, /b i.e., he knew how to pray to God in this order. b And the Rabbis say: /b The i halakha /i b is not in accordance with the statement of this /b Sage, who says that one should issue personal requests before praying, b nor /b is it b in accordance with the statement of that /b Sage, who says that personal requests should follow prayer. b Rather, a person requests his own needs in /b the blessing ending: b Who listens to prayer. /b Therefore, when Naḥum the Mede stated that this is the i halakha /i , he was merely concurring with the opinion of the Rabbis.,With regard to the halakhic ruling, b Rav Yehuda says /b that b Shmuel says: /b The b i halakha /i /b is that b a person requests his own needs /b during the i Amida /i prayer b in /b the blessing ending: b Who listens to prayer. Rav Yehuda, son of Rav Shmuel bar Sheilat, says in the name of Rav: Although /b the Sages b said /b that b a person requests his own needs in /b the blessing ending: b Who listens to prayer, /b that is not the only option. b Rather, if he wishes to recite at the conclusion of each and every blessing /b personal requests that b reflect the nature of each and every blessing, he may recite /b them.,Similarly, b Rav Ḥiyya bar Ashi says /b that b Rav says: Although /b the Sages b said /b that b a person requests his own needs in /b the blessing ending: b Who listens to prayer, if he has a sick person in his house he recites /b a special prayer for him b during the blessing of the sick. And if he is in need of sustece, he recites /b a request b during the blessing of the years. /b , b Rabbi Yehoshua ben Levi says: Although /b the Sages b said /b that b a person requests his own needs in /b the blessing ending: b Who listens to prayer; but if one wishes to recite /b prayers and supplications b after /b finishing b his /b i Amida /i b prayer, even /b if his personal requests b are as /b long as b the order /b of the confession of b Yom Kippur, he may recite /b them., strong MISHNA: /strong b And these are the festivals of gentiles: Kalenda, Saturnalia, and Kratesis, and the day of the festival of their kings, and the birthday /b of the king, b and /b the anniversary of b the day of the death /b of the king. This is b the statement of Rabbi Meir. And the Rabbis say: Every death that includes /b public b burning /b is a festival that b includes idol worship, and /b any death b that does not include /b public b burning /b is b not /b a festival that b includes idol worship. But /b in the case of b the day of shaving his, /b i.e., a gentile’s, b beard and his locks, and the day of /b his b ascent from the sea, and the day that he left prison, and /b also in the case of b a gentile who prepared /b a wedding b feast for his son /b and celebrates on that day, engaging in business b is prohibited only /b on b that day and /b with b that man. /b , strong GEMARA: /strong b Rav Ḥa bar Rava says: /b When are these festivals celebrated? b Kalenda /b is celebrated during the b eight days after /b the winter b solstice, /b and b Saturnalia /b is celebrated during the b eight days before /b the winter b solstice. And your mnemonic /b to remember which festival is that the one that occurs after the solstice is mentioned first in the mishna, and the festival that takes place before the solstice is mentioned after, as in the verse: b “You have hemmed me in behind and before, /b and laid Your Hand upon me” (Psalms 139:5), where the word “before” appears after the term “behind.”,With regard to the dates of these festivals, b the Sages taught: When Adam the first /b man b saw /b that b the day was progressively diminishing, /b as the days become shorter from the autumnal equinox until the winter solstice, he did not yet know that this is a normal phenomenon, and therefore he b said: Woe /b is b me; perhaps because I sinned the world is becoming dark around me and /b will ultimately b return to /b the primordial state of b chaos and disorder. And this is the death that was sentenced upon me from Heaven, /b as it is written: “And to dust shall you return” (Genesis 3:19). b He arose and spent eight days in fasting and in prayer. /b , b Once he saw /b that the b season of Tevet, /b i.e., the winter solstice, had arrived, b and saw /b that b the day was progressively lengthening /b after the solstice, he b said: /b Clearly, the days become shorter and then longer, and this b is the order of the world. He went and observed a festival /b for b eight days. Upon the next year, he observed /b both b these /b eight days on which he had fasted on the previous year, b and these /b eight days of his celebration, as b days of festivities. He, /b Adam, b established /b these festivals b for the sake of Heaven, but they, /b the gentiles of later generations, b established them for the sake of idol worship. /b ,The Gemara raises a difficulty: b Granted, according to the one who says /b that b the world was created in /b the month of b Tishrei, /b one can understand why Adam believed that the days were becoming shorter as part of his punishment, as b he saw the short days /b of the winter and b had not yet seen the long days /b of summer. b But according to the one who says /b that b the world was created in /b the month of b Nisan, he had /b already b seen /b the difference between b the short days and the long days, /b as the days in the month of Nisan become progressively longer with the passage of time. The Gemara answers: Although Adam had experienced short days, b he had not seen days that were this short, /b as in the days before the winter solstice., b The Sages taught: /b On b the day that Adam the first /b man b was created, when the sun set upon him he said: Woe /b is b me, as because I sinned, the world is becoming dark around me, and the world will return to /b the primordial state of b chaos and disorder. And this is the death that was sentenced upon me from Heaven. He spent all night fasting and crying, and Eve was crying opposite him. Once dawn broke, he said: /b Evidently, the sun sets and night arrives, and b this is the order of the world. He arose and sacrificed a bull whose horns preceded its hoofs /b in the order that they were created, b as it is stated: “And it shall please the Lord better than a bullock that has horns and hoofs” /b (Psalms 69:32). This verse is referring to the one particular bull whose horns preceded its hoofs., b And Rav Yehuda says /b that b Shmuel says: /b The b bull that Adam the first /b man b sacrificed had one horn in its forehead, as it is stated: “And it shall please the Lord better than a bullock that has horns [ i makrin /i ] and hooves.” /b The Gemara raises a difficulty: Isn’t b i makrin /i /b plural, which b indicates two /b horns? b Rav Naḥman bar Yitzḥak says: i Mikkeren /i is written, /b i.e., the letter i yod /i is missing from the word, indicating that there was only one horn.,§ b Rav Mattana says: /b Since b Rome established /b the festival of b Kalenda /b on a specific date, b and all of the nearby towns are ruled by /b Rome, i.e., they pay their tax to Rome and provide its needs but do not themselves celebrate the festival, is it b prohibited or permitted /b to engage in business transactions with the gentile residents of b those towns? Rabbi Yehoshua ben Levi says: It is prohibited /b to engage in business during the time of the b Kalenda with everyone. Rabbi Yoḥa says: It is prohibited /b to engage in business b only with its worshippers, /b whereas it is permitted to engage in business transactions with gentiles who do not celebrate the festival.,The Sage b taught /b in a i baraita /i b in accordance with /b the opinion b of Rabbi Yoḥa: Although they said /b that b Rome /b has b established /b the festival of b Kalenda and all of the nearby towns are ruled by /b Rome, b it is prohibited /b to engage in business b only with its worshippers. /b ,The i baraita /i continues: With regard to the festivals b Saturnalia and Kratesis, and the day of the festival of their kings, and /b the b day on which /b the b king was crowned, /b the i halakha /i is that b before /b the festival it is b prohibited /b to engage in business transactions, whereas b after /b the festival it is b permitted. But /b in the case of b a gentile who prepared a feast for his son /b and celebrates on that day, engaging in business b is prohibited only /b on b that day /b itself b and /b with b that man. /b , b Rav Ashi said: We learn /b in the mishna b as well /b in accordance with Rabbi Yoḥa’s statement that the prohibition applies only to gentiles who celebrate the festival, not to people who are ruled by them. b As /b the mishna b teaches: /b With regard to b the day of shaving his beard and his locks, and the day of his ascent from the sea, and the day that he left prison, /b engaging in business b is prohibited only /b on b that day and /b with b that man. /b ,Rav Ashi explains the proof: b Granted, /b the mishna specifies that the prohibition is limited to b that day /b alone, in order b to exclude /b the days b before and after it. But /b when it states that the prohibition applies only to b that man, what does /b the mishna b exclude? /b Obviously the prohibition does not extend to all gentiles, as it is a personal festival. b Doesn’t /b the mishna’s ruling serve b to exclude those who are ruled by him? /b Therefore, b conclude from /b the language of the mishna that a prohibition extends only to gentiles who celebrate the festival, not to those who are ruled by them., b It is taught /b in a i baraita /i that b Rabbi Yishmael says: Jews who are outside of Eretz /b Yisrael b are /b considered to b engage in idol worship in purity, /b i.e., unwittingly. b How /b does this occur? In the case of b a gentile who prepared a feast for /b the marriage of b his son, and invited all of the Jews in his town, even though they eat of their own /b kosher food b and drink of their own /b kosher beverages, b and their own attendant stands before them, the verse ascribes /b guilt b to them as though they ate of /b the b offerings to the dead, /b i.e., idols, b as it is stated: /b “And sacrifice to their gods, b and they call you, and you eat of their sacrifice” /b (Exodus 34:15). Since Jews participate in a feast in which the gentile sacrifices offerings to his idol, it is as though they partook of the offering themselves.,The Gemara asks: b But /b why not b say /b that the verse is criticizing the Jews only b once they eat /b from the sacrifice? b Rava said: If /b that b is /b what is meant, b let the verse say /b only: b And you eat of their sacrifice. What /b is meant by the additional phrase: b “And they call you”? /b This indicates that the prohibition occurs b from the time of the call. Therefore, /b |
|
195. Anon., 4 Baruch, 1, 1.1, 1.2, 1.3, 1.4, 1.5, 1.6, 1.7, 1.8, 1.9, 1.10, 1.11, 2, 2.1, 2.2, 2.3, 2.4, 2.5, 2.6, 2.7, 2.8, 2.9, 2.10, 3, 3.1, 3.2, 3.3, 3.4, 3.5, 3.6, 3.7, 3.8-4.4, 3.8, 3.9, 3.10, 3.11, 3.12, 3.13, 3.14, 3.15, 3.16, 4, 4.1, 4.2, 4.3, 4.4, 4.5, 4.6, 4.7, 4.8, 4.9, 4.10, 4.11, 5, 5.1, 5.2, 5.3, 5.4, 5.5, 5.6, 5.7, 5.8, 5.9, 5.10, 5.11, 5.12, 5.13, 5.14, 5.15, 5.16, 5.17, 5.18, 5.19, 5.20, 5.21, 5.22, 5.23, 5.24, 5.25, 5.26, 5.27, 5.28, 5.29, 5.30, 5.31, 5.32, 5.33, 5.34, 6, 6.1, 6.2, 6.3, 6.4, 6.5, 6.6, 6.7, 6.8, 6.9, 6.10, 6.11, 6.12, 6.13, 6.14, 6.15, 6.16, 6.17, 6.18, 6.19, 6.20, 6.21, 6.22, 6.23, 7, 7.1, 7.2, 7.3, 7.4, 7.5, 7.6, 7.7, 7.8, 7.9, 7.10, 7.11, 7.12, 7.13, 7.14, 7.15, 7.16, 7.17, 7.18, 7.19, 7.20, 7.21, 7.22, 7.23, 7.24, 7.25, 7.26, 7.27, 7.28, 7.29, 7.30, 7.31, 7.32, 8, 8.1, 8.1-9.1, 8.2, 8.3, 8.4, 8.5, 8.6, 8.7, 8.8, 8.9, 9, 9.1, 9.2, 9.3, 9.4, 9.5, 9.6, 9.7, 9.8, 9.9, 9.10, 9.11, 9.12, 9.13, 9.14, 9.15, 9.16, 9.17, 9.18, 9.19, 9.20, 9.21, 9.22, 9.23, 9.24, 9.25, 9.26, 9.27, 9.28, 9.29, 9.30, 9.31, 9.32, 9.33, 9.34, 9.35, 9.36, 9.37 Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 14 | 7.29. For many times when I went out I found some of the people hung up by king Nebuchadnezzar, crying and saying:"Have mercy on us, God-ZAR!" 1.1. It came to pass, when the children of Israel were taken captive bythe king of the Chaldeans, that God spoke to Jeremiah saying: Jeremiah, my chosen one, arise and depart from this city, you and Baruch, since I am going to destroy it because of the multitude of the sins of those who dwell in it. |
|
| 197. Palestinian Talmud, Rosh Hashanah 2.8, 58B,, 2.8 Tagged with subjects: •bavli, yom kippur date •joshua, r, yom kippur date •yom kippur date •gangplank story, yom kippur date Found in books: Simon-Shushan (2012), Stories of the Law: Narrative Discourse and the Construction of Authority in the Mishna, 259 |
| 198. Anon., Pesiqta De Rav Kahana, 23.1, 27.1-27.4, 27.7, 27.9, 28.3 Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, confessional prayers •yom kippur, •yom kippur Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 564; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 287, 291, 292, 293, 295, 297, 300, 305; Spielman (2020), Jews and Entertainment in the Ancient World. 216 |
| 200. Anon., Pesiqta Derav Kahana (Alternative Parsha), 409, 458, 457 Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 300 |
| 201. Hebrew Bible, Cd, 11.17 Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 110 |
| 202. Anon., Lexicon Artis Grammaticae (E Cod. Coislin. 345), 26.7, 29.1, 37.1 Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur •yom kippur, confessional prayers Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 564; Libson (2018), Law and self-knowledge in the Talmud, 140, 149 |
| 203. Mishnah, TaʿAn., 4.8 Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, matchmaking rituals on Found in books: Lieber (2014), A Vocabulary of Desire: The Song of Songs in the Early Synagogue, 30 |
204. Septuagint, 4 Maccabees, 6.29 Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Moss (2010), The Other Christs: Imitating Jesus in Ancient Christian Ideologies of Martyrdom, 79 | 6.29. Make my blood their purification, and take my life in exchange for theirs." |
|
| 205. Prodicus, Dk, 39 Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 406 |
| 206. Anon., Apocalypse of Moses, 32 Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Albrecht (2014), The Divine Father: Religious and Philosophical Concepts of Divine Parenthood in Antiquity, 317 |
| 207. Anon., Apocalypse of Abraham, 14.4-14.5 Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 98 |
| 208. Diodorus, Or., 1448 Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 406 |
| 209. Aristophanes, Islands Pcg, 1.2-1.3 Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, synagogue ritual Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 296 |
| 212. Anon., Metzora, 3.17 Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur, synagogue Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 421 |
| 213. Anecd. Bekk., Anecd. Bekk., 2.8 Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Rosen-Zvi (2012), The Mishnaic Sotah Ritual: Temple, Gender and Midrash, 116 |
214. Anon., 4 Ezra, 2.12, 8.52 Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 408 | 2.12. The tree of life shall give them fragrant perfume, and they shall neither toil nor become weary. 8.52. because it is for you that paradise is opened, the tree of life is planted, the age to come is prepared, plenty is provided, a city is built, rest is appointed, goodness is established and wisdom perfected beforehand. |
|
| 215. Anon., 3 Enoch, 40.2 Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 406 |
| 216. Anon., 3 Baruch, 4.8 Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 408 |
| 217. Anon., 2 Enoch, 8.3, 21.1 Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 406, 408 |
| 218. Digesta, Digesta, 47.22 Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Eckhardt (2011), Jewish Identity and Politics Between the Maccabees and Bar Kokhba: Groups, Normativity, and Rituals. 201 |
219. Babylonian Talmud, Zevahim, None Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Bickart (2022), The Scholastic Culture of the Babylonian Talmud, 119, 122| 52b. ושאינו נשאר לא ימצה תרי תנאי ואליבא דר' ישמעאל,אמר רמי בר חמא האי תנא סבר שירים מעכבי דתניא (ויקרא ו, יט) הכהן המחטא אותה אותה שניתן דמה למעלה ולא אותה שניתן דמה למטה,אמרת וכי מאין באתה מכלל שנאמר (דברים יב, כז) ודם זבחיך ישפך על מזבח וגו' למדנו לניתנין במתן ארבע שאם נתנן במתנה אחת כיפר יכול אף הניתנין למעלה שנתנן למטה כיפר,ודין הוא נאמרו דמים למעלה ונאמרו דמים למטן מה דמים האמורים למטן שנתנן למעלן לא כיפר אף דמים האמורים למעלן אם נתן למטה לא כיפר,לא אם אמרת בתחתונים שניתנין בנתינה למעלה שאין סופן למעלן לא כיפר תאמר בעליונים שנתנן למטה שיש מהן קרב למטה,דמים (שיריים) הפנימיים יוכיחו שיש מהן קרב בחוץ ואם נתנן בתחלה בחוץ לא כיפר,לא אם אמרת בדמים הפנימיים שאין מזבח הפנימי ממרקן תאמר בעליונים שהרי קרנות ממרקות אותן אם נתנן למטה כשרים,ת"ל אותה אותה שניתן דמים למעלה ולא שניתן דמה למטה,מאי שאין מזבח הפנימי ממרקן לאו אלו שיריים,א"ל רבא אי הכי תיתי בק"ו,מה שיריים הפנימיים שסופן חובה בחוץ עשאן בתחלה בחוץ לא כיפר הניתנין למעלה שאין סופן חובה למטה ועשאן בתחלה למטה אינו דין שלא כיפר,אלא אין מזבח הפנימי ממרקן בלבד אלא פרוכת,תנו רבנן (ויקרא טז, כ) וכלה מכפר אם כיפר כלה ואם לא כיפר לא כלה דברי ר' עקיבא אמר לו רבי יהודה מפני מה לא נאמר אם כלה כיפר אם לא כלה לא כיפר שאם חיסר אחת מכל המתנות לא עשה ולא כלום,מאי בינייהו רבי יוחנן ורבי יהושע בן לוי חד אמר משמעות דורשין איכא בינייהו וחד אמר שיריים מעכבין איכא בינייהו,תסתיים דר' יהושע בן לוי הוא דאמר שיריים דמעכבי דא"ר יהושע בן לוי לדברי האומר שיריים מעכבין מביא פר אחד ומתחיל בתחלה בפנים,אטו ר' יוחנן לית ליה הא סברא והאמר ר' יוחנן תנא ר' נחמיה כדברי האומר שירים מעכבין,אלא כדברי האומר ולאו להני תנאי הכא נמי כדברי האומר ולאו להני תנאי:, big strongמתני׳ /strong /big חטאות הצבור והיחיד אלו הן חטאות הצבור שעירי ראשי חדשים ושל מועדות שחיטתן בצפון וקיבול דמן בכלי שרת בצפון ודמן טעון ארבע מתנות על ארבע קרנות כיצד | 52b. b And that which does not remain, /b i.e., if there is no blood remaining, b he shall not squeeze /b it b out. /b This indicates that failure to squeeze the blood does not disqualify the offering. The Gemara answers: There are b two i tanna’im /i , and /b they disagree b with regard to /b the opinion b of Rabbi Yishmael. /b ,The Gemara continues its discussion of the remainder of the blood. b Rami bar Ḥama says: This /b following b i tanna /i holds /b that failure to pour the b remainder /b of the blood of offerings whose blood is sprinkled inside the Sanctuary b disqualifies /b the offering, b as it is taught /b in a i baraita /i : b “The priest that sacrifices it for sin /b shall eat it” (Leviticus 6:19). The verse states the word “it” to teach that b it, /b the offering b whose blood was sprinkled /b correctly, b above /b the red line of the altar, is valid, and the priest may eat the meat. b But /b this is b not /b so for an offering b whose blood was sprinkled below /b the red line, which is disqualified.,The i baraita /i continues: b You said /b this, b but from where did you come? /b In other words, why would one think that such an offering is valid, so that the verse needs to teach that it is not? The i baraita /i explains: b From the fact that it is stated: /b “And you shall offer your burnt offerings, the flesh and the blood, upon the altar of the Lord your God; b and the blood of your offerings shall be poured out against the altar /b of the Lord your God, and you shall eat the flesh” (Deuteronomy 12:27), b we learned /b that b with regard to /b those offerings whose blood is b placed with four placements /b on the corners of the altar, b that if /b the priest b placed them with /b only b one placement, he has effected atonement. /b Therefore, since it is derived that if the priest does not present the blood on the specified corners of the altar, the offering is nevertheless valid, one b might /b have thought that blood b that /b should have been b placed above /b the red line but b that one placed below /b the red line b effects atonement as well, /b and the offering is valid.,The i baraita /i continues: b And /b it would seem there b is a logical inference /b to counter this logic. b It is stated /b that b blood /b is to be sprinkled b above /b the red line, referring to the blood of an animal sin offering, which is to be sprinkled on the corners on the upper half of the altar, b and it is stated /b that b blood /b is to be sprinkled b below /b the red line, referring to the blood of a bird sin offering, which is to be sprinkled on the lower half of the altar. b Just as /b with regard to the b blood /b about b which /b it b is stated /b that it is to be b below /b the red line, if it is a case b where one placed /b it b above /b the red line, it does b not effect atonement, /b as the Sages derived from the verse: “And he shall sprinkle of the blood of the sin offering upon the side of the altar, and the remainder of the blood shall be squeezed out at the base of the altar; it is a sin offering” (Leviticus 5:9), b so too, /b with regard to the b blood, /b about b which /b it b is stated /b that it is to be b above /b the red line, if it is a case b where one placed /b it b below /b the red line, it does b not effect atonement. /b ,This logical inference is rejected: b No, if you said /b that this is the i halakha /i b with regard to /b the blood of a bird sin offering, which is to be sprinkled b below /b the red line b that was placed with a placement above /b the red line, that may be b because they will not ultimately /b be sprinkled b above. /b For this reason it does b not effect atonement. Shall you /b also b say /b that this is the i halakha /i b with regard to /b the blood that is to be sprinkled b above /b the red line, i.e., the blood of an animal sin offering, but b which one placed below /b the red line, that it will not effect atonement? The blood that is to be sprinkled above the red line is different, b as /b some b of it is sacrificed below /b the red line, when the remainder of the blood is poured on the base of the altar.,The i baraita /i responds: The b blood /b that is placed b inside /b the Sanctuary b will prove /b it, b as /b some b of it is sacrificed outside, but if /b the priest b initially placed /b the blood on the altar b outside /b the Sanctuary it does b not effect atonement. /b ,The i baraita /i rejects this proof: b No, if you said /b that this is the i halakha /i b with regard to /b the b blood /b that is placed b inside /b the Sanctuary, concerning b which the inner altar does not complete /b the atonement, as they require additional blood placements, b shall you /b also b say /b that this is the i halakha /i b with regard to /b the blood offered b above /b the red line, i.e., the blood of an animal sin offering, concerning b which /b the b corners /b of the altar b complete /b the atonement? Accordingly, it is possible to say that b if one placed them below /b the red line b they are valid. /b ,The i baraita /i concludes: To counter this reasoning, b the verse states /b with regard to an animal sin offering that is sacrificed outside: “The priest that sacrifices b it /b for sin shall eat it” (Leviticus 6:19), to emphasize that b it, /b the offering b whose blood was placed /b correctly, b above /b the red line of the altar, is valid, and the priest may eat the meat. b But /b this is b not /b so for an offering b whose blood was placed below /b the red line, which is disqualified.,Rami bar Ḥama proves his point: b What /b does the i baraita /i mean when it says: If you said that this is the i halakha /i with regard to the blood that is placed inside the Sanctuary, concerning b which the inner altar does not complete /b the atonement? What is required to complete the atonement? Is it b not /b referring to b this remainder /b of the blood and is teaching that failure to pour the remainder of the blood on the base of the altar disqualifies the offering?, b Rava said to /b Rami bar Ḥama: b If so, /b that the i tanna /i of the i baraita /i holds that failure to pour the remainder of the blood of the offerings whose blood is sprinkled inside the Sanctuary disqualifies the offering, you could b derive /b the i halakha /i that if the priest sprinkled the blood below the red line the offering is disqualified b via an i a fortiori /i /b inference., b Just as /b it is with regard to b the remainder /b of the blood of the offerings b of the inner /b altar, concerning b which their ultimate /b rite, pouring on the base of the altar, is b obligatory on the external /b altar, but if the priest b initially performed /b the rite of placing the blood b on the external /b altar, it does b not effect atonement, /b with regard to those offerings whose blood b is placed above /b the red line, concerning b which their ultimate /b rite, pouring on the base of the altar, is b not obligatory below /b the red line of the altar, b and /b the priest b initially performed /b the rite of placing the blood b below /b the red line, b is it not logical that /b it does b not effect atonement? /b Since the i baraita /i does not advance this claim, but derived the i halakha /i from a verse, this indicates that pouring the remainder of the blood is not obligatory.,Rava continues: b Rather, /b when the i baraita /i states that the blood of the offerings offered inside the Sanctuary are those concerning which the inner altar does not complete the atonement it means that b the inner altar does not complete /b the atonement b alone, /b but b rather /b requires that blood also be sprinkled inside the Sanctuary on the b Curtain /b separating the Sanctuary and Holy of Holies.,§ b The Sages taught /b in a i baraita /i : The verse states concerning the sacrificial rite performed by the High Priest on Yom Kippur: b “And when he has finished atoning /b for the Sanctuary, and the Tent of Meeting, and the altar, he shall present the live goat” (Leviticus 16:20). This verse indicates that b if he performed /b the b atonement, he has finished /b the service, b but if he did not perform /b the b atonement, he has not finished. /b This is b the statement of Rabbi Akiva. Rabbi Yehuda said to him: For what /b reason b do we not say: If he finished, he has performed atonement, /b but b if he did not finish, he has not performed atonement? /b This derivation would indicate b that if one of any of the /b blood b placements is lacking /b it is as though b he did nothing. /b ,The Gemara clarifies the two opinions: b What /b is the difference b between them? Rabbi Yoḥa and Rabbi Yehoshua ben Levi /b engaged in a dispute concerning this. b One says /b that b interpretation of the meaning /b of the verse b is /b the difference b between them, /b i.e., there is no halakhic difference between them but only a dispute as to how to interpret the verses. b And one says /b that b there is /b a difference b between them /b with regard to whether failure to pour the b remainder /b of the blood at the base of the altar b disqualifies /b the offering. According to Rabbi Akiva, it does not disqualify the offering, whereas Rabbi Yehuda maintains that it does disqualify the offering.,The Gemara suggests: b It may be concluded that Rabbi Yehoshua ben Levi is /b the one b who says /b that Rabbi Akiva and Rabbi Yehuda disagree as to whether or not failure to pour the b remainder /b of the blood on the altar b disqualifies /b the offering. b As Rabbi Yehoshua ben Levi says: According to the statement of the one who says /b that failure to pour the b remainder /b of the blood on the base of the altar b disqualifies /b the offering, if the priest finished placing the blood on the inner altar and the blood was spilled before he poured the remainder on the external altar, he must b bring one bull /b and slaughter it, b and begin /b the sprinkling of the blood as he did b initially on the inner /b altar, so that there will be blood remaining from the sprinkling, and then he pours the remainder of the blood on the external altar. Rabbi Yehoshua ben Levi discusses the opinion that failure to pour the remainder of the blood on the base of the altar disqualifies the offering, apparently in reference to the i baraita /i cited here.,The Gemara asks: b Is that to say /b that b Rabbi Yoḥa does not /b agree with b this reasoning? But doesn’t Rabbi Yoḥa /b himself b say /b (111a): b Rabbi Neḥemya taught /b a i halakha /i b in accordance with the statement of the one who says /b that failure to pour the b remainder /b of blood b disqualifies /b the offering? Rabbi Yoḥa also discusses the opinion of a i tanna /i who holds that failure to pour the remainder of blood disqualifies the offering, apparently in reference to the i baraita /i cited here., b Rather, /b there is no proof that Rabbi Yoḥa is referring to the dispute between Rabbi Akiva and Rabbi Yehuda. He is stating a i halakha /i b in accordance with the statement of the one who says /b that it disqualifies the offering, whichever i tanna /i that may be, b but /b he is b not /b referring b to /b the dispute between b these i tanna’im /i . Here too, /b Rabbi Yehoshua ben Levi is stating a i halakha /i b in accordance with the statement of the one who says /b that it disqualifies the offering, whichever i tanna /i that may be, b but /b he is b not /b referring b to /b the dispute between b these i tanna’im /i . /b , strong MISHNA: /strong These are the i halakhot /i of b the communal and the individual sin offerings. These are the communal sin offerings: Goats of the New Moon and of the Festivals. Their slaughter /b is b in the north /b of the Temple courtyard, b and /b the b collection of their blood in a service vessel /b is b in the north, and their blood requires four placements on the four corners of the altar. How /b did the priest do so? |
|
| 220. Anon., Cave of Treasures, 5.17 Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 408 |
| 228. Pseudo-Tertullian, Martyrdom of Perpetua And Felicitas, 12 Tagged with subjects: •yom kippur Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 406 |
